《I Was Kidnapped By a Yandere Writer》
Chapter *****
Chapter *****
In web novels, the lowest-ranking novels that were not exposed to the tform were referred to as Simhae novels-
Simhae: The word that represents the depths of the ocean is used not only in its literal meaning but also in a figurative sense.
-And those who identify the potential in these works and promoted them to the upper ranks were known as Simhae Explorator.
What should I say? I am precisely that Simhae Explorator.
*****
Someone asked me, Why do you do Simhae Exploration? Are you okay in the head? Dont you have anymon sense?
And I answered them like this: Because theres romance in it.
Yes, there was romance in Simhaes exploration. The thrill of excavating hidden gems buried in piles of forgotten stories, the satisfaction of uncovering obscure works that had been left in the dark, the sense of aplishment that came from aspiring writers with low self-esteem to continuing to write every day for their support, those were feeling that made me unable to quit Simhaes exploration.
Now, lets see what should I read today?
The novel which I had been holding on to for a while suddenly became famous and its ranking went up to the sun.
[The Bug-catcher Girl]
I moved my finger and looked at it on the screen disyed on my smartphone.
It was a novel that did not exceed 100 cumtive views for more than 10 episodes.
A story about a world where bugs brainwashed humans and raised them, and a female protagonist who was the only human who had not been brainwashed, fights against the bugs to save people.
As I was looking at the main page of the novel, suddenly I felt a chill.
A novel that I discovered with my own hands, now had risen to the ranks of popr novels.
After discovering this novel for the first time, I clicked like and rm settings with confidence that this would be famous.
I supported this with all means avable, including leaving countless reviews and rmendations, emptying my wallet for illustrations, and using all possible means to promote it.
asionally, when the story was dragged or it seemed dead, I always put support and showed extreme care about it; like I wrote a long review full of 5700 characters, and outsourced an illustration. I had done everything I could.
As a result, it climbed to the top 10 on InTube, and now no one could call this a forgotten novel anymore.
However, my feelings as I looked at it couldnt be described to be good even as a joke.
I looked around the main page of the novel.
The cumtive number of views quickly surpassed one million.
and
1. If you want to read an interesting novel, definitely read this, Cat who beats you up donated 10000 coins.
2. Tprtmgkrhtlvek donated 4000 coins
.
20. Minky Net donated 300 coins.
I felt my spirits sink as I looked at the sponsorship section, overflowing with donations in mass.
Oooh
I felt a wave of nausea.
This novel was now non-virgin.
My finger moved over the favorite icon.
I hesitated but clicked it.
[Are you sure you want to delete this from your favorites?]
[Yes/No]
As I read the confirmation alert, my finger moved toward the Yes button.
Memories of the past shed through my mind like shooting stars. The moment the favoritesbel, which had remained at 0 because no one had clicked it, changed to 1 when I clicked it for the first time, the author shyly replied on getting the firstment and favorites.
The author also wrote a thank you notice of 5700 characters for the first sponsorship and expressed gratitude. Among the exploration activities that I had done up to this point, these past few days were by far the most rewarding.
My hand stopped for a moment as I recalled those times.
Be happy
[The novel has been deleted from favorites.]
I, Chae Dokyun, a Simhae Explorator, and a top-ranked user in the novelmunity Simhae Bee., dont look at the novel after it goes up to the top.
After saying goodbye to the novel that I had spent about a month with, I turned off my smartphone screen and let out a sigh of regret, closing my eyes to calm my emotions.
No, this is not the time.
Now that Ive done my part with the novel Ive been working on, its time to start the next dive.
Lets see
I started to search through the free serials section of the web novel site again and then stopped abruptly on one page, pausing the screen that had been moving quickly.
[Conquering this world with Yasu]
A title that evokes the essence of Simhaes work, immersing you in its aroma even before opening its pages. Unconstrained by rankings, rmendations, ormentary, it stands alone as a testament to Simhaes unique voice and vision.
The corners of my mouth twitched slightly as I looked at the novels main page.
I choose you.
Again, it was time to start working.
*****
Click. Click. Click.
In a small, dark room with no light, as if the connection with the outside world was severed. A space where only the blue light emitted from the monitor dimly illuminates the scenery in the room.
In one corner of such space, the regr noise of a mouse filled the quiet surroundings.
No, no. Its gone. Its gone. Its gone.
Go Eun-ah, who had been hunched in front of the screen, let out a weary voice that felt awkward as if her tongue was not used to speaking.
Did I miss him?
At first, it was understandable. Not everyone reads novels every day. Even the next day, he might have been busy and couldnt read But in the following days, the sense of unease that had settled in Go Eun-ahs chest due to the absence of that person grew and consumed her whole body.
No no, no, no. Its gone!!!!
-Bang!
A sudden, dull noise filled the room.
Where where did he go
-Thud, thud.
Even though she thought I cant do this, the habit of biting her nails resurfaced every time the anxiety became too much.
It was all because of that person.
Even though he praised me so much
She was about to quit. Even if she did this, nothing would change, so she thought it was meaningless, so tried to quit.
However, each time, that person kindlyforted her and gave her the strength to keep going.
-Thats great work wow This is gold
I I-I work so hard like this for you
Yesterday, today, and tomorrow, Go Eun-ah waited for that person. She forced herself to write. Even while writing, she wondered if that person would evere back if she kept writing and he constantly got notifications. Would he then leave kind words like he always did? With such thought in mind, she went in and out of thement section dozens or hundreds of times.
ah
A faint scent of blood spread through the air. And Go Eun-ah felt a throbbing sensation in her fingertips.
Come back again
Drops of blood were gushing out from the tips of her fingers.
She reached out and picked up the bandages she had thrown on the corner of her desk.
This This is all because he is bad
After finishing the treatment by roughly wrapping a bandage on the injured finger, she turned her gaze back to the screen.
Click, click, click.
Where where is he
He must be somewhere. He couldnt have disappeared like this.
I have to find him somehow.
*****
One day. Two days. another four days Without eating or drinking and without writing, she began to search through the novels posted on the tform one by one.
And then
[Simhae Bee: Wow!!! Its really fun today Im so excited to see how the story unfolds in the future!!!]
Found you?!
She found a trace of him in the garbage that didnt even look like proper writing.
The warm words he always said to her were now no longer hers.
Thunk.
Its mine
Those kind words are mine.
Thunk. Thunk.
Its Mine Its my ce!
What that person needs to see is what I wrote.
My Mine! mine!!! He is mine!!!!
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!
The anger that had been building up for the past few days burst out and she couldnt control her body.
Pshh.
Uh, uh?
The screen went nk. She tried pressing the button to turn it back on, but she didnt expect it to work since something must have been broken.
Through the ckened screen, bloodshot eyes red back.
Ahh
She saw the world dyed ck, and herself trapped in it.
I I hate this
Just like before, just like every day, she could wait for him the next day
No. I have to find I have to go find him. Yes, I need to find him
Instead, she decided she had to find that person and keep him by her side.
Chapter 2
Chapter 2
A few weeks passed:
During lunchtime, after having a rough lunch at thepany cafeteria, I checked my phone and saw a notice from the author of Conquering this world with Yasu.
[ Im sorry to write this
.
.
but I can no longer continue serializing my work. I apologize once again]
Damn it
Sigh.
Cigarette smoke mixed with my breath drifted into the air.
Why did you f*cking do that.
It started off well. After posting his first chapter and receiving some light feedback, he began writing regrly. After about a week, he hit his first wall. He wrote, I cant seem to writetely and I generously donated 500 coins to support.
Damn 50,000 won! Thats worth a pack of cigarettes
At that moment, the money didnt seem like a waste at all.
After that, 4 days went by and the author reached 20 chapters. The length of each chapter was getting shorter, so I dered that I would write a full review if he reached 30 chapters.
He said he was grateful he said he would do his best even
Finally, the long-awaited 30th chapter arrived. After giving the congrattions in thements, I immediately went straight to themunity and spent 6 hours posting a full 5700-character review. The review made it to the best section, and there was a flood of traffic to the novel. It seemed like the novel was finally going to take off.
-Bang!
Unknowingly, I hit the bench in the smoking room with my clenched fist.
Those bastards
Thats right, the trolls ruined it all.
The story is a mess Im quitting now. Author, you should quit too~
Booooring Im quitting.
Wow, the plot is so stupidIm quitting.
After biting off the novel while making absurdments, the trolls began to curse at me in themunity.
Title: A Short Review of Conquering this world with Yasu.
23432: Youre a terrible writerget lost(click)
Goddess of Ang Kimochi: DD lol
The writer who farts: Looks like a baby. Wow, youre really going to say that?
I Always Cry: Seriously, he should just give up.
Did I give up there? Of course not. I fought back against the trolls one by one, refuting each negativement as if it were a war.
23432: What do you know? Its not your work.
Goddess of Ang Kimochi: Maybe your mom should have used birth control.
Explorer: What do you know about the plot? Are you illiterate? Its called feminist build-up
Probability sucks?: Are you dyslexic? He did feminine build-up from episode 3, but what kind of bullshit is this, hahaha, what a mess your life is~
At their counterattacks, I didnt discriminate andunched some of my attacks too. But there was nothing that could stop the anger that was boiling up inside me.
Afterward, I hacked into the trolls GEO, IPs, and personal information, and managed to salvage the novel by any means necessary. That way, everything went back on track, or thats what I thought.
Fuck. You son of a bitch.
Perhaps he had suffered too much, because after a while, the publishing cycle became unstable and he ended up closing down the novel, posting a notice of closure all year round.
Sigh
If you were going to make an excuse, at least make it sincere
At 1 PM, 9 PM, or 3 AM, he used to post his writing whenever it was finished on the spot regardless of time and now he says, Im busy because of my job It was a fact that even the dog shit who passed by knew that his main job was being an unemployed person in the corner of the room.
Thank you for everything until now?
If youre grateful, repay it
There were still many things left undone, such as the unfinished illustrations waiting forpletion, the unwritten reviews, and so many to be sponsorships
Tears well up in my eyes. Even when I was rejected by my first love, I didnt feel as sad as I did now.
My whole body twisted from the sense of loss caused by the sudden separation, but my experience as a Simhae Explorator helped me soothe my emotions.
Damn it I loved it, you bastard Please change your pen name for the next post
If he catches my eye again, I will pour out the resentment of the pure lover who was betrayed without hesitation.
While I was thinking that with burning cold anger, the entrance to the rooftop smoking room opened and a familiar person approached me.
It was Jeong Myung, the chief of the same department.
Oh, Manager Chae! I found you here!
Huh? Were you looking for me?
Yes!
Jeong Myung, who heaved a sigh of relief upon finding me, quickly approached me and startedining with an angry tone.
No~ dont you have the document I submitted this morning?
The quarterly sales report?
Yes, thats it!
Does this bastard not even know what documents he submitted?
I somehow endured theughter that was about to burst out on listening to Jeong Myungsints.
To sum up, there was an error in the documents he submitted, and heined that it was enough to overlook the mistakes.
How is this bastard not getting fired and sticking to thepany? Rtives of the boss? Or did he suck the presidents c*ck? I thought while seeing the expression of Jeong Myung full of resentment and frustration.
I, Chae Dokyun, who worked for a medium-sizedpany semiconductorpany, considered this person one of the biggest mysteries of thepany.
He was the epitome of a pitiful person who was full of mistakes in everything he did, and when he did something wrong, he solved it by grumbling rather than correcting it. Nevertheless, he was somehow attached to thepany, so he was a truly mysterious figure.
So Manager? Manager Chae? Are you listening to me?
Huh? Oh, Im listening. You must be very angry.
Right? Anyway, thats it.
Jeong Myung.
Yes?
I-I know youre upset, but the time is
Saying that, I tapped the watch I was wearing and showed it to Jeong Myung.
12:53. It was time to start working in the afternoon.
Oh. Its already time. Shall we go in then?
Yes, yes. What can I do even if its hard, social life is like that. Lets go in quickly. Otherwise, we will bete.
Yes!
I appropriately cut off the words of Jeong Myung, who seemed like he would onlyin all day if left alone, and led him into the building, while patting him on the back.
I want to go home.
On such a bad day, I wanted to soothe my body and mind by going home quickly, ordering fried chicken, and finding and reading novels one by one.
Ah, that sounds good.
Thinking of the unopened fried chicken, my gloomy mood improved a little.
Just six more hours until I finish work. Lets hold on a little longer.
Even though I had eaten only an hour ago, saliva exploded in my mouth.
*****
In the evening, as time passed, I sat in front of myputer in the office and focused my attention on the time floating in the lower right corner of the monitor.
3, 2, 1.
The time indicated by the clock was 19:00, it was time to leave work.
I was sitting by the window in the office. The Director stood up behind the partition.
Youve all worked hard! Lets go home now.
Thank you for your hard work!
Thank you for your hard work~
As Director Han announced the end of work, employees throughout the office rose from their seats, exchanged greetings, and headed toward the elevator.
The same goes for me. I already had everything ready 10 minutes ago. Now all I had to do was to get up and head home.
Which one do I want to see first? Hypnosis assistant at an all-girls school? A dystopian killer? A third-ss helmsman of the ghost fleet?
For a while, there were too many novels that I had put aside because I had to go all-in on Conquering this world with Yasu.
Oh, I have to order delivery first.
A smile spreads across my lips. There were too many novels waiting for me. The moment when I moved forward in the elevator with a feeling of blissful satisfaction-
Chae!
Yes?
-I heard the voice of Director Han calling me. I turned around and saw Director Han looking at me with a smile on his face.
Why are you looking at me so anxiously?
A small feeling of uneasiness welled up in one side of my chest.
How about a drink today?
Director Han approached me, making a gesture as if drinking soju with his hand. I hurriedly adjusted my expression and opened my mouth.
Sorry. There is a memorial service at home today.
What kind of ritual does your family hold once every month?
Its because my father is a conservative person.
But you were justughing like someone going out to y?
I was just happy thinking about my younger brother whom I havent seen in a long time.
Eh is that so? Too bad
Director Hans expression drooped and changed to that of a puppy abandoned by the owner. Judging by that expression, it seemed that he had a big fight with his wife in the morning.
I could predict, the guy who would be taken by Director Han today would have to listen to long rumors about marriage and life until dawn.
Well, then Ill be going now. Its urgent.
Yes, go ahead.
Director Han, who quickly gave up and turned around at my determined attitude, saw Jeong Myung packing his luggage in a corner of the office and called him with a smile on his face.
Jeong Myung!
Amen, its hyung Jeong Myung
Confirming Jeong Myung, who looked bewildered at the Director, I turned around, silently muttered inwardly.
Wait, boys! Your Big Brother ising!
No matter what happened to Jeong Myung, I, who had finished work perfectly, headed toward home with light steps.
*****
Crick.
Huh? Did I leave the door open and leave?
A rooftop apartment on the outskirts of Seoul. I lived alone in a house where an electronic door lock had not yet been installed and a key was used. so I asionally left the door open like this.
Maybe I was a little sloppy today?
I murmured to myself, thinking about the novels I was going to read today. I entered my house and threw my suit haphazardly on the bed before setting up the fried chicken on the table.
Which one should I read~
The humming did not stop. My excitement soared like crazy as I thought about the fried chicken and novels that would perfectly conclude my day.
I opened the chicken box.
Oh
The golden color was enough to make it look like a golden bar
Fuck! This is Heven!
Physical contact between men and women? Bodily fluids? That was what real Heaven was.
Taking out the chicken from the box, I went to the sink and tore off the tip, and discarded the broth. After that, I grabbed a ss, opened the refrigerator, took out a beer, and opened the cold lid with a crispy pop sound. Tipping the ss slightly to prevent too much foam, I filled the ss little by little.
Gulp.
Filling a transparent beer ss with golden honey, I held a smartphone in one hand and a chicken leg in the other, and started a full-fledged routine.
Crunch.
A deep-fried batter that crumbles in your mouth, and the thick juice that oozes out between them, the prologue of the novel made my heart flutter in addition to the sensation of a st of vors in my mouth.
I was at the peak of my happiness.
Ah, this is so haven!
Oh, life was so beautiful. Even until lunchtime, I had the feeling of sinking to the floor but now it led me to heaven drawing an endless upward curve at some point.
The moment I began to ponder, Am I going to die of happiness?
Bam!
-Thud.
With a dull noise, my body copsed.
The pain spread heavily through the back of my head, and my vision became blurred.
Uh? Am I really going to heaven?
Was it too much happiness for me to handle? My consciousness wasnt functioning properly. The world quickly flickered and I lost consciousness as my mind sank and drowsiness poured over me.
Swish.
?
In the world flickering and dimming, I felt a sensation of seeing a persons shadow and then lost consciousness.
.
.
Hehe I found you~!
Chapter 3
Chapter 3
Ughhh
A moan escaped from my mouth.
Ah, my head
The back of my head felt like it had been pounded with a hammer, and I fell to the ground with a thud.
-Rustle.
After a moment of tossing and turning, I felt my body sinking softly into something soft and I realized that I was lying on the bed.
Did I fall asleep? What time is it? I have to go to work
I couldnt open my eyes. It was not easy even to turn over as if I my whole body was oppressed by something. And to make matters worse, the nauseous sensation that had risen from my stomach a while ago was urging me to vomit.
Ugh
Gulp
As my stomach contracted, the bitter gastric juices flowed up my throat and flowed down to my teeth.
Damn what did I do yesterday
My body felt terrible.
Maybe I didnt wake up, so my head wasnt working properly. Adding to that, the hazy and heavy sensation that had dominated my body for a long time after bing conscious was added to it, and I felt as if I was floating in my dream.
I rolled my head and tried to recall what had happened the day before.
Came home from work. Chicken and beer
right. I set it up to soothe my sad heart because of the failed novel. I also nned to read the novel that I had been saving.
Took a bite of a chicken leg
The taste of crispy fried chicken leg that had not yet cooled down came to mind.
and then?
I remembered what happened next
The time when I was chewing and swallowing chicken leg into my mouth, I felt the blunt sensation of being hammered on the back of my head and saw the shadow of a person in my falling vision.
Human, human shadow.
For a brief moment, a chilling sensation took over my body.
That moment when my body shuddered lightly and I was seized with fear, I felt a soft cloth touching my cheek, stained with my own vomit.
Whowhos..?
My voice trembled, and a dry, cracked sound leaked out of my mouth. My mind was still groggy and mynguage was barely understandable.
Rustle. Rustle
When I raised my voice, a small voice oveid the noise of the cloth brushing my skin.
Hehe awake are you awake?
Keuk
A person. There is a person.
I furrowed my brow and opened my troubled eyes.
Gradually, a silhouette of a person came into view through the slightly opened eyes. It was difficult to distinguish objects around me because of my poor vision. but I could easily ascertain that the thin figure that was in front of me was a person.
G-Good morning. No, its lunchtime
The faint, trembling voice whispered into my ear.
I felt my eyes gradually getting used to the darkness and focused my eyes on the direction the voice wasing from.
What was reflected there was
A woman?
It was the first time I had ever seen her. She had a bony figure that would be appropriately described as skinny rather than slim, with her hair unkempt and loosely tied up on top of her head.
As I raised my sight to look at her face, her exposed one eye and the corner of her mouth through the hair that covered most of her face, were trembling and curled up.
She could be seen as thin, but upon closer inspection, her sunken cheeks and dark circles gave off a creepy feeling.
When I checked the figure reflected in front of my eyes, I immediately understood why my body had been so heavy.
That unidentified woman was sitting on my stomach, looking down at me.
Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!
Surprised and Startled, I hurriedly jumped up and tried to push that woman away.
However.
Rattle! Rattle!
Huh?
Rattle! Rattle! Rattle!
My body didnt move. Or, to be more urate, my movements were restricted by something.
I turned my gaze and looked at my arm.
What the fuck!
Both of my wrists were handcuffed, giving off a cold sensation. As I saw the handcuffs that restrained my body, my face became crestfallen. The woman, who had beenughing and watching me up to that point, opened her mouth and began to speak.
You cant You are not fully healed yet Eun-ah will take care of you
The woman, who referred to herself as Eun-ah, said those words and then reached out her hand and slowly swept it over my cheek.
Swish swish
Cha you are nice~?
I felt a chilling sensation spreading down my spine as the womans hand touched my cheek.
H-here, there are no bad b-bugs
Calm down.
Dont worry.
Our eyes met, and thebination of trembling eye corners, red eyes that were bloodshot and glistening, and dark circles deeply sunken around the eyes created an intense sense of fear.
Eun-ah, who made eye contact with me, let out augh as her cheeks flushed.
Hehehehehe lol
What, whats this situation?
Whats going on?
It was bewildering. Although there were few clues to be certain, it seemed that the woman in front of me had tied me here herself.
-Gulp.
Um Eun-ah?
I mustered up all the courage I could and called out to the woman in front of me.
Um, not that
Yes?
Not Eun-ah I am Go Eun-ah
The woman, Eun-ah seemed to not like the name I called her, so she said that with a troubled expression on her face.
Is it f*cking self-introduction time?
Oh, right! Go Eun-ah over there?
Ehehe
I called her full name
Seeing Eun-ah giggle, I felt goosebumps all over my body once again.
Yes~.
Eun-ah responded with a bright smile.
Calm down. Lets really calm down, Chae Dokyun. She is a human too? She is not a horny orc, She is not an Arachne who locks people up and feeds them to spiders, right? For now Lets talk to her first.
I thought to myself, trying topose myself.
A strange ce and a strange person, and I was even bound by handcuffs. All of this added to my fear, but there was too much I didnt know about the current situation, so I made an effort to raise the corners of my mouth and asked Eun-ah a question.
Wh-who are you?
Yes? Ehehe Chae is kidding
I felt a surge of anger, but I held back.
Is this a joke?
My neck trembled and blood gushed out.
However, in my current state, being bound like this, any rebellion would be meaningless. I didnt have the courage to pour out my impetuous anger on someone who was clearly superior to me in the situation.
The corners of my mouth trembled, but I somehow endured it and asked the question once again.
Hey its because I really dont know? Have we ever met?
That moment.
You dont know?
In an instant, all expressions disappeared from her face who had always been smiling.
The red bloodshot eyes widened as if they were about to burst, and emitted an intense rage.
You dont know? really? Really You really dont know? Really?
Kwak.
The hand that had been stroking my cheek tightened and her fingernails began to pierce my flesh.
Ah!
Lies liesYoure lying Its a lie.
Where does that powere from in that bony body? The power of the grip on the skin grew stronger and began to create pain that could not be ignored.
I because of you oh I was happy too you said you were happy too
My tightlypressed cheeks ached.
My cheek felt like it was being crushed under her grip.
You said you were deeply moved and impressed
I was disgusted and filled with anger, but seeing those red, glistening eyes looking at me, I couldnt find the courage to speak.
Eh you said youd always wait
I didnt know what the hell she was talking about.
My My writing is the most fun!!! You said So uh So I worked hard on it!!!
Pudeudeuk.
The sensation of my skin tearing-
Aaaaaaa!!
-I felt a wet sensation on my cheek.
F*cking hell
blood!
That crazy bi*ch was trying to rip my face apart.
I hurriedly shook my head, trying toin about pain from the feeling that my cheek would be ripped off.
When did I say that? Where did I say it? No, did I really say it?
My head was spinning. The excruciating pain that spread throughout my bodypletely awakened my senses.
Eun-ahs voice grew louder as she started to scream.
Why dont you know!!!!!
Think. Think. Think. Let me think about it, bi*ch!!
I screamed inwardly and elerated my thought process.
Happiness, waiting, my writing, fun.
Oh, shit. no way?
I did say those words. I had said them rtively recently.
Ah Go Goni?
The novel, which I held onto untilst month and made it popr.
The novel.. named [The Bug-Catcher Girl].
The screaming stopped. The hand that had been griping me with such force as if it were about to rip off my face had lost its strength.
Did I guess right?
I quietly opened my eyes and looked at Eun-ah.
Her face started to glow again. A blush bloomed on her cheeks, and the corners of her mouth curled up. Her eyes widened and a smile spread across her face.
Hehe What what is it You knew it all along Youre really mean
Eun-ah, who was smiling andughing happily, looked at me.
Still ying like this makes Eun-ah really sad
Ah no
After saying that, Eun-ah made eye contact with me.
For a moment, a dangerous light flickered in her eyes.
Soon after, Eun-ah, who had looked at me with a bright red face and said that with a satisfied smile, suddenly change her expression to a frown, and soon began to cry as if she would crumble at any moment.
Uh what is this on your face
Seeing the scars on my face, Eun-ah put on a look as if she was going to cry at any moment and pushed her face into my cheek.
Then,pletely pressed against each other with our body heat touching, Eun-ah stuck her tongue out and began to lick my cheek.
Lick. Lick. Lick.
Uh Eun-ah will make you feel better
Creepy.
What what the f*ck!
I had goosebumps all over my body. It was an emotional line in a realm that I had never experienced in my life and was impossible to understand.
Eun-ah, who was licking my cheek and spitting on the wound she had made, lifted her head slightly.
Soon, she raised her head and stopped where our eyes were. The eyes of us two met with a gap where one finger could fit.
The corners of Eun-ahs eyes rolled back.
Hehe
My whole body shuddered. Fear pushed its way in again, in a slightly different form. If the previous fear was a fear caused by an unfamiliar situation, the current fear was a fearpletely different nature from the previous one; Fear of the iprehensible. And that fear began to eat away my mind.
I saw Eun-ah staring into my eyes right in front of me while crushing me.
The scent of soap wafting from her delicate skin and the scent of shampoo that dripped every time she shook her head prated my nostrils.
The cool body temperature of the skin in contact, the soft touch, and the sound of shallow breathing hitting the skin, everything was telling me that the other person was certainly a human being.
However, those senses, on the contrary, expanded my fear endlessly.
Actions that couldnt be considered a humans, and the five senses that still imed to be human This discrepancy. It made me feel that the woman in front of me was something else wearing a human mask.
What was this situation? How did I get into this situation? Where is this ce? Nothing could be known.
The only thing I knew in this situation was that
I was fucked.
The situation I was in right now was a terrible situation that I had never thought I would experience in my life.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4
Thump Thump..
Thump Thump..
My heart was pounding like crazy. I tried to calm my heart, but it was a futile effort. I rummaged through my head, fearing that my condition might be discovered.
No, maybe I had already been caught. Those eyes, which had been staring at me with a smile for a while before, gradually formed a distinct smile on her face, and at some point began pouring down toward me.
-Gulp.
Dry saliva went down to my throat.
What should I do?
Goni
The author of [The Bug-Catcher Girl], a novel I was working hard to make popr a month ago.
If what that woman said was true and she was the author of the novel I had been reading
Fuck If Id known she was such a crazy bi*ch, I wouldnt even have thought to touch it!
But now it was a pointless assumption and a meaningless regret.
The fact was that it had happened. Who would have imagined that the author of the novel I had been reading would kidnap me?
Why why me? What have I done? Why did she kidnap me?
I could not understand why that woman kidnapped me.
Hatements? Thats ridiculous.
If I had ever written something that sucked the author out, I would believe it, but in fact, I had never had the experience of writing maliciousments.
Support? Was the donation insufficient?
No, not this one either. If money was needed, there would have been many other good ways. At least the five things that popped into my mind right now were well over.
And on top of that, for the money, she must kidnap someone else with a lot of money, not me in the first ce.
What the f*ck!
It was a situation where nothing but curse words came out. I tried to find the answer in the novel that was my only connection with this woman, but I couldnte up with a reasonable answer.
As I struggled with my thoughts, Eun-ah, who had been staring at me and smiling quietly, opened her mouth.
This You know I I worked really hard
yes?
Really I worked really hard
Tears began to well up in Eun-ahs eyes as she raised her head slightly.
Why the f*ck! Why are you crying again!
It was I who wanted to cry. I was the one who had been suddenly kidnapped to this unknown ce and was now watching the inexplicable behavior of a woman who had lost her mind.
Aside from me screaming inwardly, Eun-ahs words continued.
I I like that Bee-nim Chae praised me I gained strength I worked hard every day I I wrote this
Even in the dark space, as if to announce that there was still light in it, the drops of water on Eunahs pupils twinkled and emitted light.
Um er I really didnt want to do it I wanted to stop but I still want to be praised by the bee
Drip, drip.
Again.
The water that filled Eun-ahs eyes could not ovee the weight and flowed down the bridge of her nose.
Th-this is but, Mr. bee was somewhere else on such garbage
Tears rolled down her cheeks, intertwining and falling onto my cheek.
I only me Im the only one who you should praise
Eun-ahs lips trembled and spat out words of resentment.
This is allbecause Mr. Bee is bad
Eun-ahs expression twisted.
Mr f*ck!
It seemed like I was about to have another attack. My cheeks, which had been pinched earlier, twitched.
Im sorry
Ah no!
The moment when I was terrified and reflexively tried to say an apology. Eun-ahs deathbed echoed in the room.
Ugh no.
Her distorted expression suddenly softened, and a smile appeared on her lips.
I the bad ones are the bad bugs that lured Mr. bee
-Hee hee
It was a creepyugh.
That, though. Still. Its alright here
Eun-ahs hand gently rubbed my ear lobe.
Because Im by your side
As she lifted her upper body slightly, the disheveled hair brushed over my body.
Because Ill get rid of all the bad bugs
Having said that, Eun-ahy down on my chest and began rubbing her head.
I felt the creepy feeling of bugs crawling over my body as her warm breath tickled my chest.
Ha ha
A groan filled with satisfaction came from her mouth, and it was horribly chilly, choking my throat.
Immediately after, Eun-ah, who had been rubbing her head on my chest, hurriedly raised her head as if she had remembered something.
Ah thats right!
Now what else!
Scary.
It was downright scary and creepy. None of her behaviors make sense, and my heart skipped a beat every time that woman gestured to do something.
It was to the point where it seemed better if she did nothing and only rubbed her face against my own body like before than to do such a sudden action.
I looked at Eun-ah in bewilderment. She met my eyes and opened her mouth with a voice full ofughter.
I. Whoa, hahaha, the manuscript! Ill show you the manuscript!
yes?
Eh Because thement cut off while running away from the queen beetle
Eun-ah muttered to herself and assumed a posture as if she was thinking of something in her mind.
4 From episode 47 onwards, I will show you!
Eun-ah looked at me.
I, ahActually, it hasnt been serialized yet There are some parts that havent been published Ill show you all of them!
Having said that, Eun-ah seemed to be proud of something.
To put it in metaphor, I could only express her behavior as a child showing her parents the song she would sing at the school festival. I couldnt find any trace of malice in her actions, tone, or expression.
That innocence made me even more scared.
I forcibly drew the corners of my mouth to draw a smile, then opened my mouth to Eun-ah.
Uh uh, that doesnt sound like a good idea
The expression on Eun-ahs face blurred. Surprised, I hurriedly continued.
Because, wantnt you be rude to other readers then? And isnt that unfair?
A clumsy defense without even thinking about it came out of my mouth.
After hearing what I said, Eun-ah looked like she had heard something useless. So she shook her head and opened her mouth.
Eh now that Mr. bee is here everything is fine
Afterward, Eun-ah nodded her head as if she understood something.
huh! Now everything is fine
Suddenly her cheeks burned red.
Thatthen Ill be back calm down and be quiet.
After saying that, Eun-ah stroked my hair, then got down from the top of my stomach.
Eventually, my body waspletely free.
p.
Bang!
p.
Outside my field of vision, the sound of the door opening and closing was heard, followed by the sound of the door locking again.
Haah Left alone in a dark space, I calmed down my breathing while feeling the tension in my entire body being released.
Fuck What did I just hear?
If what I understand was correct, it means that the crazy woman imprisoned me for leaving her novel and in order to show her stockpile from the part that I left unread to the present.
IS she crazy?
It seemed to be like that.
The womans behavior was hardly what a normal person would have.
Somehow, I had to find a way to escape.
Left alone, I lifted my body as much as I could and looked around.
No shit
Dark
It was too dark. I hadnt checked very well because I was paying all my attention to that woman, but when I came to my senses and looked around, the room was so dark that only the silhouettes of the objects in the room could be seen as whitish.
Tsk.
Because she is living in a ce like this, she is worthy of that appearance.
I clicked my tongue lightly.
I roughly understood the context. I knew how that woman kidnapped me and her purpose.
I didnt understand fully, but as long as I knew the purpose, I could say that I had a clue to escape.
However
What had not yet been revealed was
How did she find me?
Also, how did she kidnap me? The question about that part was still unresolved.
The only thing I did wasment on the novel, sponsored it, wrote a review in themunity, and ordered and delivered the illustration.
The point of contact between the two of us existed only on the Inte.
I, who had thought that far, suddenly felt a surge of anger.
I treated her so well, but she kidnapped me?
Even though I left in the end, the effort I had put in for a month was truly tearful.
Comments and rmendations were taken for granted, sponsorship was added separately, and additional money was added by breaking installment savings, and an A-level illustrator was hired to receive a top-priority reservation.
Truly. I was furious.
Bi*ch, bi*ch, bi*ch!!!
I couldnt call it out because I was afraid she might be listening, but my anger soared as if it would pierce the sky.
How did you do it! F*ck how good I was with you!
I couldnte back with fried chicken as much as I want.
Why are you kidnapping and confining me?
My stomach churned, but nothing changed.
I was now imprisoned in a dark room with handcuffs, and there was no clue of her real name and residence in any of the actions she did, so my doubts only grew.
A breakthrough had to be found.
I shifted my gaze and looked around. I had to get my eyes used to the dark.
Roughly is it of that size?
It was a room that could not be calledrge. It was a small room where the bed I was lying on upied a quarter of the space.
Opposite the bed was an empty bookshelf, and next to it was a closet that reached all the way to the ceiling.
I couldnt see it because I couldnt turn my head, but judging from the situation just before, there must be a door behind my head.
Fuck Is there anything helpful
I was in vain. Could there be something I havent seen? I looked around once again, but I couldnt see anything that could be a clue.
That moment.
Click.
-Sigh.
The door opened with a sound.
My heart was pounding. I felt like it was sinking.
So fast?
Eun-ahs voice came through the open door.
Hehe I You waited a long time, right?
Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap
The sound of footsteps got closer and closer.
Before long, the sound of footsteps disappeared and there was a gasp right next to me and quick breathing was heard.
Something, like a ck wave, hit my field of vision.
In a dark room that I had gotten used to by now. My vision darkened again, covered by her long ck hair.
-Gulp.
I swallowed my dry saliva and slightly raised my head and
I-Im here!
saw a woman with a pale face smiling in my field of vision.
Chapter 5
Chapter 5
Chapter 5
Fuck
Its scary. Its fucking scary.
The moment my vision was blocked by her wavy hair and my eyes met that woman, I feared my heart was about to stop.
If youre going to have your hair like that, at least tie it up or something!
It was not a Hometown Legends, so why was her hair like that? After calming my surprised heart, I greeted her by a forcing a smile on my lips.
[TN: Hometown Legends is the continuation of a ssic Korean series of Korean ghost stories which first aired on KBS between 1977 and 1989 andter between 1996 and 1999. Of course, I google it, I too didnt know that too.]
Haha are you here?
Cant youe a littleter
I hadnt found a single clue to escape yet.
Eun-ah, who had left the room, came back before I could even try to do anything, so I was just miserable.
She approached me and opened her mouth with a shy smile as if she knew my thoughts.
Hehe Here here
She stretched out her arm and held out a wad of paper in front of me.
It Its a manuscript!
Even at first nce, I could feel how thick it was.
I opened my mouth while looking at Eun-ah, hiding as much tension as possible.
Eh, from episode 47?
Yesyes!!! From episodes 47 to 86!
Eun-ahs expression was filled with pride that anyone could see.
UmI, I brought it out like thisbecause, because Mr. Bee cant use his arms now!
Saying that she began to stare at me with shining eyes as if expecting something.
Seeing her like that, I thought to myself,
Thats because you tied me up bi*ch!
I cursed in my mind, as I couldnt bring myself to say any curse words out loud. My teeth were clenched.
I wanted tosh out and curse until I felt better, but the thought of her tearing my skin apart with her fierce expression made me too scared to say anything.
The only thing I could do was curse at her inwardly and not go against her as much as possible.
I calmed myself down. I had to follow her mood as much as possible now. With that thought in mind, I suppressed my emotions.
I closed my eyes, and silence hung over the room.
Uh
Seeing I did not respond to her words, Eun-ah slightly raised her eyebrows, frowned, and opened her mouth in a slightly calmer tone than before.
I I did well, right?
Her eyes began to sparkle dangerously. I, who had been looking at her, was taken aback and shouted in surprise.
Thats great!!
I blurted out in a hurry, but it seemed like the danger was passed. Because wrinkles disappeared from her face.
Hehe
Eun-aughed at my courageous answer, and after moving her body up onto the bed, she squeezed herself into the narrow space between the spot where I was lying and the wall and began to moan in difort.
Mmm
I felt my body shivering and curl up in response to the weight that was weighing me down, the texture of her skin touching me, and the rustling noise.
My eyes were tightly closed.
In a short period of time, I faced the woman and realized that she was terribly reluctant to separation from me. This woman had an obsession with me.
A few hours from the beginning until now
No, considering that she was already on top of my body when I came to my senses, she must have been stuck for a much longer time than I expected.
Even after being attached to me like that, when she left for a while, she tried to cling to my body again as soon as she came back, I was able to grasp, at least roughly, the womans obsession with me.
What did I do so wrong to deserve this?!
I was scared to death. What if she suddenly turned around and dug her nails into me? Or what if she pounded me with the manuscript she was holding? All sorts of imaginations stirred up fear in my mind.
Ssssssscha!
While I was trembling in fear with all sorts of negative imaginations, after she waspletely settled down, Eun-ah, lying down in afortable position next to me, pushed the manuscript in front of me with a squirming movement and said.
I I will Ill turn the pages one by one!
Fuck
It was a dead end. I had been waiting for the timing to ask Eun-ah if she could loosen my grip to turn the manuscript pages since she walked in with the manuscript in her hand. But Eun-ah had anticipated this and blocked any possibility before I could even say it.
You clever b*tch.
There was no choice. I had to go along with her for now. With that in mind, I opened my mouth towards Eun-ah to create the minimum conditions for me.
Hey its too dark to see the text?
Ah ah!
-Rattle.
The bed the two of us were lying on shook. It was the vibration caused by the movement of the embarrassed Eun-ah.
I could feel the heat rising from Eun-ahs body through the skin that touched me.
Cha Cha-am get a hold of yourself
Eun-ah muttered to herself. Afterward, she slowly moved her body and extended her arms over my head, as if searching for something, waving them around.
Click.
Soon, the sound of a switch being pressed was heard.
After the sound, a dim light filled the dark and gloomy room.
Um uh just a little more I might be?
Was she suggesting we switch positions? Eun-ah said in a joking tone that didnt really make sense. Although it was a situation where a fakeugh was appropriate, my mind was focused on something other than her yful tone.
Was there a room behind the bed?
I didnt know for sure. Due to the frame of the bed blocking the back of my head, I couldnt confirm that direction in my current bound state.
Next. Lets somehow confirm that direction when this woman leaves the room.
A small, perhaps fanciful, hope sprouted. There was still something in this room that I hadnt confirmed.
The chance that the woman had made an escape hole for herself in this room was very low, but it seemed impossible to endure the current situation without even relying on such a small possibility.
The small hope that settled in my heart gave me a bit of courage to endure the current situation.
I can do it! It hasnt even been a day since I was kidnapped! I can do this!
I was filled with confidence and strengthened my resolve. I, who imed my heart, lifted my head slightly. The light that lit up a corner of the dark room drew Eun-ahs face in more detail, caught at the end of my gaze.
Unlike when I looked at the traces in the dark, her distinct features under the light were so elegant that if it werent for this situation, I might have just gazed at her dumbfoundedly.
However, the dark gloominess settled down on her face in a feminine manner, and the pale skin to the extent that the blue veins were visible, gave a chilling feeling that made her look like the skin of a dead corpse first rather than the impression that it was immacte.
It was gloomy, but it was a face that could definitely be called a beauty depending on the look. If she went around with a face like that, she would be able to make a good impression on people in quite a few cases.
It was a face that was not only gloomy but also certainly beautiful to look at. Even if someone was out of their mind, there would surely be someone willing tofort her.
Certainly, there must have been someone around her who wouldnt let her fall to such a state.
Lost in such thoughts, I soon shook my head, dispelling such stray thoughts.
No, what does that matter? Whats important is that this woman is crazy.
Whether her appearance was beautiful or if there were many people who would be nice to her if she went outside, it was all useless thoughts. What was important was that I was currently kidnapped and confined by this woman, and I had to read the manuscript that she brought one page at a time and tell her my thoughts on it.
My gaze turned to the direction where the manuscript was.
Theres a lot of confusion.
From episode 47 to episode 86. Even when considering the length of a single volume, it was nearly half the length. From now on, I had to read that long text in front of that woman who was watching over me.
Fuck Its an appraisal thats out of ce
While I was lost in such thoughts. Eun-ah, who had returned to her seat before I knew it, moved her lips as her eyes narrowed.
Then Shall we begin? This F*ck this is heaven
Hehe
She spoke with the same shallow and hesitant tone as before. Whether it was a joke, yful, or an exaggerated tone, it did not fit her.
I felt something strange about the two consecutive words.
Huh?
From this womans tone, I felt a sense of deja vu.
Where? Where have I heard it before?
I heard somewhere a tone familiar to her.
My tone?
My own speech.
It was the ent I used to talk nonsense.
A word that was used recently, apparently until yesterday. In a corner of my mind, a scene was still vaguely reyed.
For sure
I did it the previous evening after work and saw the open door of the house.
Maybe Im a little sloppy.
And I did it while sitting at the table.
Fuck it! This is heaven!
Uh?
A shiver ran down my spine and spread throughout my body.
I realized why my front door was not locked.
Its not that I forgot locking it.
My eyes contracted in surprise.
I was out of breath and couldnt control the trembling in my hands.
I broke out in a cold sweat and started absorbing body heat.
All my thoughts converged into one thing, a single idea.
Trembling
My gaze turned toward Eun-ahs direction. At the end of my gaze, I saw a pair of eyes shining like fire, drawing a vertical line.
Last night, when I was kidnapped, that woman was already there before I came home.
She was waiting for me.
My fists, which were tied behind my back, clenched tightly. I couldnt look at her anymore. My gaze slowly lowered.
I had been wrong. I had been wrong for a long time.
I had thought that when I left my house, I left the door unlocked and she hade in.
She broke it and came in.
Thinking about it, it was a small room, and the only ce to hide was under the bed. Yes, this strange woman could have hidden there, but would she wait for hours until I arrived? Was it logical to wait for me toe through the narrow gap?
Other than that, even after I came home, I received the chicken, set it up, charged my phone, and did not feel anyones presence during the various processes. That was why I didnt even think about the fact that she hade in beforehand.
However, with just two sentences from that woman, everything I had thought was destroyed.
She had been watching me all along
As her actions continued, the fear and dread I had felt grew stronger and stronger, swallowing my thoughts whole. The hope I had previously held was now gone, leaving me feeling empty and betrayed.
This woman was a much, much crazier person than I thought.
At this moment, I tried to look for a god I had never looked for in my life.
At this moment, I couldnt help but search.
Please, please God, Buddha, The Jade Emperor, please
Desperation The most primitive desire, the strongest instinct that every living being held in their heart, filled my mind.
Help me
Chapter 6
Chapter 6
Chapter 6
My eyes were tightly shut.
Uh go ahead and read it
Eun-ahs nagging voice hit my ear.
I-Im sure youll like it
Her slow, faltering tone broke off intermittently. Her trembling voice and the way she spoke, which I had found irritating until then, suddenly became daunting.
My eyes twitched and widened in fear.
My survival instinct screamed at me to listen to her words.
The world came into focus as I stared at the page in front of me. The ck letters on the white paper seemed to dance before my eyes.
Yes, they were dancing.
The letters writhed and twisted, hiding their true forms. I furrowed my brow, but the dancing letters refused to reveal their true selves.
At that moment, I realized why I couldnt distinguish the letters.
ah
Tears were streaming down my face.
My eyes burned hot. The warmth of the tears that slowly flowed down my cheeks left a trail of burns on my skin.
Uh, uh
Eun-ahs surprised voice was heard.
Why why are you crying
Swoop.
Her hand came down on my face. Her cold touch wiped away the tears and moisture on my tear-stained eyes and cheeks, cooling the heat that had risen from it.
Cha, youre so kind~ Ah~!
The fingertips grazed my face, unsteady and erratic. The jagged nails and calloused fingertips, perhaps marred with wounds, only heightened the difort as they trailed over my skin.
As I shivered from the chill, my eyes lowered toward the ground.
OohDont dont cry
Moist moisture was swept away by her fingers.
Kuu When Mr. bee cries, I Im so sad too
Eun-ahs voice quavered with emotion and her eyes glistened with tears.
As if imitating my own emotions, she was filled with tears.
My gaze fell even lower, and after a while, my gaze, which had fallen, was directed to Eun-ahs wrist, which was slightly lower than the palm of my hand, and revealed as her cor rolled down.
My eyes widened when I saw her exposed wrist, and my mind, which had been shaken by fear until then, was awakened in an instant.
sh!
A shrill cry erupted from my throat.
Its okay! Its okay!
Huh?
Tears welled up in my eyes.
Im sorry, Im so sorry
yes?
My mouth opened involuntarily and the words poured out.
Manuscript! I should read the manuscript! yes, lets read it now!
Yes? Hehe. yes
As if my sudden change of attitude wasnt suspicious, Eun-ahs cry from before disappeared in an instant.
Here Ill hold it, so please tell me when youre done reading it?
The manuscript was pushed in front of my eyes, but I couldnt focus on it.
I remembered what I had just seen.
A wound a wound made by a knife.
There were clear signs of self-harm on Eun-ahs wrist. At the top of the wound, a red scar that had not yet healed, probably a rtively recent one, was engraved.
The moment I saw the signs of self-harm, my mind went cold, and my rationality screamed at me that I could no longer show any more tears.
Above all the fear I had experienced until then, my survival instinct rose up and awakened my mind.
I felt the wound running down her wrist as a warning to me, You never know when Ill change and hurt you.
Gulp.
Dry saliva went down my throat.
My head was filled with the thought that I had to obey her. Although I was not able to read the words on the paper, I scanned the paper, rolling my eyes to and fro, thinking that I should make her feel that I was reading the manuscript.
After what felt like one to two minutes, I took a short breath and spoke up.
Next page, please turn over.
Flutter.
The page was turned. Fortunately, she seemed to think I was reading.
Just like this
I felt like I could somehow get past this moment if I kept going.
Next page.
Next page.
Next.
One page, two pages, three pages. As the pages turned, the tension subsided little by little.
While I was reading the manuscript like this, that woman would do me no harm. When I thought that, my heart, which had been beating like crazy, was slowly finding its breath.
That moment.
Next page.
Mr. Bee.
-Flinch.
A chilly voice was heard and the hand that had been mechanically turning pages stopped, and the breath that was tickling my nack felt a little rougher.
I turned my head and looked at her. A look that exuded coolness. Eyes glinting gloomily. Again, she was about to have a seizure. My head tightened up, elerating my thoughts.
What? What else did I miss?
All the while pretending to read, I rolled my eyes in a certain pattern and repeated the words to turn the page. I had been doing just that from the beginning, and nothing else was unusual. Tension lingered in my body again.
yes?
My voice trembled. I met her eyes and spoke in the gentlest tone possible. She looked at me and opened her mouth, with eyes sparkling with suspicion.
Are you reading it properly?
She wondered if I was reading the text carefully.
A quick-witted bi*ch!
It was a terrifying insight. However, I couldnt let her know. I raised the corners of my mouth, producing a smile, and answered her.
I was reading it properly. The part where they escape from the Queen of Bugs is really exciting and well-written.
I forcibly looked at the unreadable manuscript, recalled a few sentences that caught my eye, and squeezed out an excuse. Looking at me, Eun-ah raised her eyebrows and shook her head as if she didnt like something.
No, no, no, Youre not reading properly
I was reading.
Her voice grew higher and higher and soon became an eardrum-piercing scream.
No way!!!!!
Thunk!
Fuck!
Eun-ah, who had a sudden seizure, struck me in the stomach with the hand holding the manuscript.
Ugh!
I was short of breath.
Stop it stop
Tears welled up in my eyes again. While I was breathing in the pain that suddenly hit me. Eun-ahs voice hit my ears.
Youre not reading Youre not reading!!!
Im sorry Im sorry Im sorry
Eun-ah red at me, pressing down on the manuscript that had been struck on my stomach.
Because its its punishment its because its a punishment that you didnt read it properly
Eun-ah, with a distorted expression, said that and twisted the manuscript in her hand, pressing me on the stomach. My breath was tight. The pressure on the stomach and the rough breathing from the side harmonized, tormenting my body and mind.
Ill Ill read properly Ill read it!!!!
Even in the midst of my hectic mind, I somehow pulled out the words and begged her.
The pressure suddenly stopped. I felt a little relief as my breathing eased and I replenished my oxygen supply.
I I cant believe it
Eun-ahs voice was dragging. When I looked at her, she was staring at me with a pained expression. Her emotional state had changed again.
She red at me for a long time. Soon, as if she had a good idea, she opened her eyes wide and smiled, curling up the corners of her mouth,
ah!
Heehee
It was augh that conveyed a moment of joy.
That then it will work~!
What?
Anxiety crept over me as to what other monstrous things this woman would do. As I looked at her with my eyes full of anxiety, she suppressed herughter and said to me.
So Can you read it out loud?
Yes?
Did I hear that wrong?
I so I know I know what you are reading so please read it out loud!
F*ck
Suddenly, it felt like a reading session. I looked at her. Her eyes were sparkling with anticipation. If I refused, those eyes will suddenly change and shine with madness as if she neverughed.
I couldnt help it. There was no option to refuse.
I felt a sense of exhaustion all over my body because I had no choice but to follow. My head creaked and moved up and down.
Yes
Hehe
A satisfiedugh escaped from her lips. I looked at the manuscript.
First page. I guess Ill have to read it again from there.
Eventually, my hesitant mouth opened.
It was a giant bug the size of a building
*****
Eun-ah watched Dokyun as he read the text out loud. His eyes were almond-shaped without double eyelids, his nose had a smooth line and was slightly raised, and his lips moved slightly as he read the text.
Chae good
His face had sharp features. At first nce, his face looked fierce, but Eun-ah knew his warm personality was different from his imposing appearance. His fierce-looking eyes would soften as he read her writing. A smile would curl up on his lips, and he would say warm words just for her.
It was extremely satisfying.
When she first went to see him, she hid under the bed and watched him, feeling breathless with tension. She thought he would have a gentle smile, but his appearance was scary. However, at that moment, she remembered the warm words he had written toward her, and she was no longer afraid of that ferocious face.
Hera, I have to save people.
A low voice as he read the lines permeated her heart like a ringing sound.
-Thumb Thumb
-Thumb Thumb
Her heart was beating fast.
Ah what if he hears it?
Her face turned red with embarrassment.
Wasnt saving him the best decision of her life? She felt a sense of pride and self-confidence.
It was so good
She would never let him go. If they were together, the rest of their lives would be filled withplete satisfaction. And they will be together for a lifetime.
They still didnt know each other very well, maybe because it was their first meeting, and they made mistakes, but she could teach him slowly and help him make fewer mistakes.
Eh Well, no one is perfect from the start.
She felt like he had been contaminated by bugs for too long. She needed to save him and make him toe to his senses quickly.
Eun-ah looked at him, trembling with a feeling of extreme satisfaction and fulfillment.
-They Ran away.
At that moment, she saw a part of the text that he had skipped over and not read.
Pinching his side lightly, she gave him a signal. Dokyuns gaze turned to her. His pupils were shaking, and his lips had a strange shape. He seemed to not know what he had done wrong.
Ah! he missed it because he was nervous!
It seemed that he was nervous at first sight as he gurgled his saliva. He seemed to be a very shy person.
Cute
Eun-ah thought so and said to him with a smile.
H Here! You didnt read it, and you skipped it!
Here This part?
yes!
The scream of the queen bug. It was the part where she wrote down the queens angry shout as she watched the protagonist and theirpanions running away from her.
Oh, I see
The corners of his mouth seemed to twitch. Soon, he started reading the part.
Kee Kkieeck~! Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!
Hehe
It was excellent.
Chapter 7
Chapter 7
John and Heras lips met.
A soft bed, a low voice, and the body temperature. Everything came together perfectly and filled her heart.
Im so happy
Could it be that she was so happy that she would die from it? She was so happy that she felt anxious.
For you, for us, lets make a world for humans.
The chapter was finallypleted as she listened to Dokyun recited it from his mouth.
OhYou didnt read this part
Perhaps he was still nervous so he identally missed a sentence again.
Ah yes
Dokyuns voice trembled. After taking a deep breath, he recited the sentence he had missed.
Chirp chirp chump chuup
Ugh well well done
Looking at him reading the missed part Eun-ah raised her hand and stroked his head. Soft hair wrapped around the tips of her fingers.
yes
He nodded and put a smile on his lips. The smile on his lips moved to the Eun-ah as he read the next text.
I love you.
Ah
He was obviously just reading the manuscript, but that word hit Eun-ah so sweetly. Her heart started beating out of nowhere.
She felt embarrassed and shy.
Dont be nervous. Wouldnt I seem too easy if he knew I was so shy?
After taking a deep breath, she gazed at him quietly, and with sincerity in her heart, she whispered to herself.
I I love you too
As she listened to his narration while turning one page after another, he continued to read the manuscript. With her eyes closed, she felt his body temperature, the softness of the bed, and the sound of his voice, which dragged her consciousness to the ground.
Ah I cant fall asleep
She tried to chase away the good feeling somehow, but it was meaningless resistance.
*****
John ran constantly
In fact, there really is no paradise for humans.
John stared nkly at the ce where Hera had left.
.
I read all the pages, but the manuscript did not turn.
Miss Eun-ah? I read everything
Feeling something was off, I turned my gaze toward Eun-ah and said.
Closed eyelids, regr breathing, unsteady manuscripts Eun-ah was asleep. The room became quiet, and only the sound of the two of us breathing was lingering in the air.
Seeing Eun-Ah asleep, I breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the tension in my body dissipate.
Well did I pass it well?
If I skipped the sound effect part in between, she would notice it like a ghost and pinch my arm to impose sanctions, but there was no such crisis now.
With my tension eased, I turned my gaze to Eun-Ah, who was sleeping with her head on my chest. Her face looked peaceful.
Suddenly, I felt a surge of resentment.
What the hell? Are you fu*king asleep now?
I didnt know how much time has passed, but that woman made me read the manuscript without a break all this time.
I felt like my mouth was drying up from talking so much, but I was afraid of what she would do if I told her, so I read the manuscript with just the thought that I shouldnt go against her wish.
Moments from the past rushed through my mind.
Queek, Qieek, Kiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!!
Queek, Qieek, Qiaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!!
Whirik Rick! Kirik! Kirik!
Chew-up Chew-up
.
Recalling the embarrassing moments, I trembled at the bted shame and contempt. My face felt hot with embarrassment.
Fuck
I felt like crying again. Today, I felt like I had poured out all the tears I had been saving.
When was thest time I cried with a running nose?
If I remembered it correctly, it must have been when I was in elementary school, when my SS Rank Blue-Eyes ck Dragon was stolen by my noona, a nerd from my neighborhood.
In the nearly 20 years since then, I had no memory of crying this horribly.
It is all because of this crazy woman
I red at her. I wanted to do something, but my hands and feet were tied.
Rising resentment and hatred told me to bite at least the scruff of her neck, but if I actually did that, I would only end up starving to death while watching her rotting corpse.
Ugh
A moan escaped from my mouth. My emotions continued to bounce back and forth, shaking my mind. Perhaps because I had only focused on this woman, my emotional state had be simr to hers, and I could not control it.
I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and calmed down. I held on to my feelings, repeating that if she could let me go, this suffering would really be over.
Eventually, when I was rxed, knowing that the one who threatened me was asleep. My rationality returned, and I began to think of things I had not thought of before.
Company
What happened? Did they notice my unauthorized absence? I hoped they did. I wished they had reported it to the police or at least noticed that I had been kidnapped.
Fuck if Im fired like this, I cant even get severance pay
Doesnt it make sense to be fired from thepany that I was working for so long, for this reason?
After thepany, I thought about my parents.
Ah I hope youre doing well.
I should have contacted you more often than usual. I suddenly regretted not asking about their well-being when they didnt reach out first.
I should have been more filial
I wondered if they would be worried about me or would report me missing if they didnt hear from me.
I wonder if Porongi is doing well.
Porongi, the cutie of my house. When I went to my hometown, he was the first toe out and greet me. But did they neuter him?
After my parents and family, I thought of my friends, acquaintances, and even ex-girlfriends. All sorts of random thoughts tormented me. At the end of my vision, I saw Eun-ah sleeping.
F*cking b*tch!!
Did I do something wrong in my past life to deserve this? Why do I have to be so scared of this crazy woman? Negative thoughts swirled in my head, but I, who soon brushed them off, took control of my mind.
No, what difference would it make?
The deed was already done. Now I had to find something I could do.
In any case, at the point where the incident urred, shouldnt the cause and current situation be identified first in order to resolve it?
I know why this woman kidnapped me.
It was a very absurd reason, but it was a reason that could be understood if you think of her as a lunatic.
Next, the current situation
Well
I didnt know whether to call this a misfortune or a relief, but the feelings this woman had towards me were close to liking.
I was terribly afraid and resentful of that fact, but it would be better to think of it as a relief in the current situation of being kidnapped. At least as long as I maintained her crush on me, shell stick with me and not kill me.
Ill adjust it for now.
I should take advantage of her crush. I had to make the most of it and create a gap.
First, these fucking handcuffs.
The first thing was to remove the restraints. I had to get out of this state where it was even difficult to get off the small bed.
How can I manipte her Please her? Anything could be done. I was an office worker who had entered the 5th year of social life. If I put my mind to it, I would be able to do it.
The worrying thing was that her behavior was not as sloppy as her speech.
Even though she spoke in a manner that seemed like a fool from any neighborhood, her actions were quite sophisticated. I could tell just by looking at the inside of this room, things were neatly put away to the point of being empty, and essential things like nightstands and doors were put out of my sight.
The manuscript I wanted to tell her to release my hand.
Actions that were meticulous and seldom showed gaps.
In addition to that
Her fu*king seizure button.
I think I could roughly understand the pattern of this womans seizures. I couldnt understand her emotions or way of thinking, but the purpose of her seizure was outlined, albeit vaguely.
Correction of my behavior.
The first time she hurt my cheek.
That thats that rubbish!!!
When she thought I wasnt reading the manuscript.
You didnt read it You didnt read it!!!
If she think that my words or actions were not in line with her own standards, or were contrary to them, she started having seizures.
An important point here. Its if she thinks.
It really doesnt matter what I think. Its important how it reflects in this womans eyes.
There were signs of severe paranoid delusions and psychological anxiety. I shouldnt give that woman anything to worry about. I had to hide my emotions. No matter how scared I was, I had to have a smile on my face.
At that moment
Yes
Suck!
I took a deep breath. My gaze turned to Eun-ah with a squeak.
Ah dont blindfold me
Eun-ah was talking in her sleep with her eyebrows furrowed.
Phew, shes still asleep
I thought I had woken her up, and my heart was pounding from the slight movement. My mind, which had been racing just moments ago, suddenly stopped.
Ha Can I do this?
My confidence was gone. Like an oath carved into the sand, washed away by the waves and whose shape was unknown. The vows I had carved were swept away and scattered by fear.
Gulp.
No, I have to. I have to do it somehow. I cant live like this for the rest of my life!
As long as I was imprisoned here, I had to continue this terrible reading session.
Never. I never wanted to. I will somehow escape and get back the life I deserve.
For me, first of all, I had to bend down as much as possible and make her happy.
To remove behavioral constraints. Thats the top priority.
Where this ce was and how to escape was a matter forter consideration. If I made a mistake, the girls liking could turn into murderous intentions, and she could choke my neck.
There should not be a single mistake.
My eyes turned to Eun-ah once again.
Yeah Lets do it, you fucking bitch.
I was determined to escape.
Chapter 8
Chapter 8
Chapter 8
After a long while Eun-ah woke up from her sleep.
Eun-ah
Her eyes slowly opened. Feeling that she was waking up, I made my tone soft and gentle as much as I could and spoke to her.
Awake are you awake?
Her eyes rolled and turned towards the direction where the voice came from. For a brief moment, our eyes met and she gently closed her eyes when she saw me.
Hehe
A meaninglessughter slipped from her lips. I swallowed my saliva as I watched her foolish smile.
Can I do it? No, You can You can do it, Chae Dokyun!
Like Jungnam or Eun-woo, or Jangjun. I recalled all kinds of sweet men I had seen on the Inte and began topare and get inspiration from them.
Great!
Finally, withplete confidence, I lifted the corners of my mouth and spoke to Eun-ah in the sweetest voice possible.
They say that beauty is always a sleepyhead And thats not wrong at all.
I smiled, showing my teeth, and winked with one eye squinted.
That was good!
I was quite satisfied. With this level of charm, I might be able to get the phone number of someone working at the cafe.
I, filled with confidence, looked at Eun-ah. She had a face that hadnt fully woken up yet. As she moved her eyes, she seemed to recall what she had heard, and then, as if she had understood, she quickly erased the expression from her face.
What is it?
Her voice was hushed and gave off a chilly atmosphere.
That wasnt good!
It felt like a headache. I hurriedly made up excuses to rectify the situation.
What What is it?
Eun-ah looked at me with a very unpleasant look. I continued my words while hiding the rising tension.
You must have had a bad dream..? You dont look good
A dream ah a dream
After hearing my words, Eun-ah nodded as if she had remembered something, and then immersed in it while muttering to herself.
Phew
She seemed to have gotten over it. Maybe she didnt seem to like sweet guys. While I was inwardly relieved to have that thought, Eun-ah, who was gradually dispelling her drowsiness, suddenly blushed and spoke to me in a surprised tone.
Im sorry Im sorry I fell asleep
No. You may be tired. Yes, when people are tired, they should sleep. You did a lot today, right?
I bet you must be tired from the efforts you made to kidnap me.
I didnt have the courage to say it outside, so I sarcastically replied with all my might inside. Although my mind was disgusted, I had to maintain the appearance as nned. I had to carefully choose my words and tone.
Mah thats right B-but Im ashamed
Looking at Eun-ah blushing in embarrassment, I hid my true feelings and continued with a forced smile, trying to make it look as good as possible.
By the way my shoulder seems to be a little stiff? My posture also seems a bit off right now
ah!
As if realizing something at my words, Eun-ah raised her upper body with a small exmation.
Free me! please Free me! please.
Just with my released hands, I could do much more than before. I desperately wished for it, but it was no use.
I Ill massage your shoulder!
Ah, yes thank you.
Now wait a minute
It was an unrealistic request.
Hurrying up, Eun-ah untied the string tied around my waist, then grabbing me by my waist, she began to raise my upper body.
Okay
No, was I tied up there too?
I hadnt realized it. I didnt think about standing up when she was around, and when I was alone, I thought my body was too heavy to move.
Fuck No wonder I couldnt move.
Another reason might be that I couldnt see because the surroundings were dark.
Ugh
A moan escaped from my mouth. It was true when I said my shoulders were stiff. Perhaps it was because I had been lying tied up all day, My whole body was sore. It felt like my body was screaming all over.
Soon, after my upper body was fully raised, Eun-ah, who moved behind my back, began to slowly tap my shoulder.
Ugh
She had almost no power. There was not even a trace of the force I had felt when she had beaten myself earlier.
She is just having fun.
A giggle was heard. It seemed like she was using this situation to fulfill her desires, even though she said she would give me a massage.
Since youre hitting my already sore muscles, might as well hit them harder to loosen them up.
I sighed inwardly and tried to make myself look as innocent as possible as I spoke to Eun-ah.
Um Miss Eun? Its too weak, but can you make it a little harder?
Yes yes? There Harder
Eun-ahs hand, which had hesitated for a moment,nded on my shoulder. I could feel the heat radiating from her hand. All the while Eun-ah kept muttering the word Harder again and again.
Creepy!
What is this crazy bi*ch thinking about!
A shiver ran up my spine.
You You perverted and shady bi*ch!
She pretended to be naive, but it was clear that her head was filled with dirty thoughts. I felt sweat trickling down my back from the feeling of perversion emanating from her. So I quickly tried to cancel her words.
Uh No, its ok
Yes! Harder! Ill make it harder!
When I was about to say something, Eun-ah cut me off and hurriedly continued. It was a straightforward speech that didnt make the slightest mess.
Is she doing that on purpose?
Haha yes
I forced a smile, feeling chills. It was a hopeless situation. My body was now going to be sacrificed to the perverse desires of this insane woman. I was in despair.
Gulp.
The sound of Eun-ah swallowing her saliva resonated in the silent room.
F*ck
It had been less than a day since I was kidnapped. I thought that today might be the day I cursed the most in my life. That aside, the current situation was a situation that I could not endure without swearing.
Eun-ah began to knead my shoulder as if she were groping me.
Why are you patting me? Just knock me off!!
It was so frightening that I had cold sweat all over my hands. The movements that felt like she was licking my shoulder gave me goosebumps, and I wanted to die rather than feel it again. As I tried to ignore those sensations by closing my eyes, Eun-ahs voice came into my ears.
Hehe Mr. Bee are you feeling good?
Yeep Youre really good!
As soon as I answered, I quickly took a deep breath as Eun-ahs hand swept down the back of my neck. Whether I responded or not, she continued speaking in a drunken tone, gradually expanding the range of her touch.
I Ill make you feel better Ill do it
Hoo Hoo
The sound of heavy breathing echoed in my ears. Eun-ahs hand went down my shoulder and started groping my forearm making my body shiver.
Haahere too
The hand that had been massaging my forearm for a while went up again and pressed down on the part where the wing bone was.
Haa here too
The hand that pressed the wing bone to some extent, now began to slide, pressing harder on my spine.
Ah! stop!!
A scream-like moan came out of my mouth at the strong goosebumps that came unwittingly. When I stopped her, Eun-ah stopped with her head tilted and looked at me nkly with hazy eyes.
yes?
Stop. I I feel better now!
My body was covered in goosebumps. I stopped Eun-ah, showing an attitude that I was feeling better.
If I let go, she would have gone all the way down to my butt.
I turned my head and looked at Eun-ah. She looked dazed, her eyes were unfocused, her breathing was rough, and her mouth was twitching.
This trashy bi*ch!
I felt like tears were about to well up in my eyes. I was so scared. At this moment, I swore that I would never againy my eyes on a prostitute if I lived through this ordeal. Because they must feel the same as I was.
Eun-ah was looking at me quietly. Whether it was because of her emotional state or because she was still dazed, I didnt know. Then she turned her head to the side and asked me.
why?
yes?
Why why why stop? why? why? why? why?
Ahh shit
My mind went cold. It was dangerous. It was a different kind of danger than before. I was scared of her fiery red cheeks and her intense, piercing gaze.
If I refuse here
The seizure button would be pushed. I had to prevent that, but I couldnt have the confidence to allow her to use my body anymore.
An excuse, a way out
I had to find an excuse for something. As I rolled my head in search of a way out, Eun-ah approached me again and put her hand on my shoulder, pushing me down.
uh?
Dump.
My hands and feet were tied, and my body, unable to keep my bnce, fell backward unintentionally. Even in the midst of embarrassment, Eun-ahs muttering prated my ears.
A little more a little more I will do something nice Ill do it for you
Eun-ahs hair tickled my cheek as she leaned over me. Her hand came up and brushed my cheek.
Shit!
I had to find a way quickly. Thinking so, my head spun rapidly, and a word popped up in my head.
Food!
Yes?
Eun-ahs movements stopped.
This is it!
After regaining my senses, I realized I hadnt eaten anything. Although I didnt feel hungry due to the situation being dire, it was time to eat. Surely, she wouldnt let me starve. So my mouth began to speak in a hurry.
I have to eat! Now
What time was it? I waspletely blocked from the outside, so I couldnt see the flow of time.
ah
While I was shaking my head. As ifing back to her senses, Eun-ah, who began to focus her eyes, let out a sigh as if realized just now.
Ri-rightfood.
The hand that was brushing my cheek fell off. The hair that was blocking the view was pulled back. It seemed to be the correct answer.
Phew
As long as I was tied up here, I couldnt avoid it forever, but for now, it seemed like I had passed it.
Sniff
Sorryyyyy Im sorry You are hungry You are hungry
Eun-ah said in a tearful tone. When I looked at her, I saw tears welling up in her eyes again. Her emotions changed so rapidly that it was difficult to follow. fear again creeped up.
Whoacalm down, calm down.
I shouldnt shake here. I, who had calmed down my embarrassment, spoke to Eun-ah with a friendly tone.
No. Im fine, but Im afraid Eun-ah is hungry
Ah Ha ha
It must have been a pleasant remark, Eun-ah put her hand on her cheek, covering her flushed face.
Chae youre kind
Haha
I really hated it. But what could I do? Looking at her and smile was the only thing I could do right now. As I tried to hide my sore throat and kept smiling, Eun-a tied the string she had untied around my waist again and got up.
Thenthen Ill prepare it soon
Bang.
Eun-ah went out and the door closed. My body rxed, and a sigh escaped from my mouth.
Phew.
Crazy bitch.
In the closed room, the hatred that could not be suppressed anymore, echoed aloud.
Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Bluble Bluble Bluble.
The pot was boiling. Eun-ah was thinking of making porridge with white rice and water. Dokyun must have been starving all day, so she thought it would be nice to have food that doesnt burden his stomach as much as possible. She felt satisfied with his consideration, feeling that he was quite thoughtful.
Hehe
Although she was in a very bad mood because of her bad dream again, as soon as she woke up and thought that the first thing she saw was his smile, all her ufortable feelings were blown away.
Finally, her life was filled with happiness. From now on, she would live a life overflowing with happiness like seawater. Even if she was caught up in sad and despairing dreams, when she would return to reality, that person would greet her with a smile.
Hmm~
A hum came out of nowhere.
From now on when she would wake up, she would feel the warmth of the person protecting her. He would poke her cheek! If he poked it, it will wake her up, and looking at sleepy eyes, he would smile.
Feeling each others warmth andzily lingering around, when their stomachs growled, they would have ate breakfast and sit on the couch leaning on each others shoulders to digest their food. When the sun was fully up, a cup of coffee with dessert would wake them up cleanly.
If she wrote a piece with her refreshed mind, that person would read it and give her a happy smile. She would notice what he liked, and what parts were sad, and seeing how hard she worked, he would stroke her hair, and praise her.
Praise
Her body trembled violently. The warm and passionate confessions he had written for her in the past came to mind.
[Simhae Bee: This is so interesting! Please keep writing!!!!]
[Simhae Bee: Hehehe Im getting goosebumps]
[Simhae Bee: Is Goni a rookie? Is Goni a rookie? Is Goni a rookie? Is Goni a rookie?]
[Simhae Bee: I love you, Goni. I love you, Goni. I love you, Goni. I love you, Goni. I love you, Goni.]
[Simhae Bee: Ha the author is wicked. What about the next episode? Where is the next episode?]
[Simhae Bee: Phew I want to tie the author up and make him only write. If youre going to make us wait like this, at least make it fun!!!]
Hehehe
Looking back on those past times. Unknowingly, a mischievousugh came out of Eun-ahs mouth. She no longer had to wait for him to write ament anymore. He would be by her side, filled with words that wouldfort her.
After reading the manuscript, he would hug her and look her in the eyes. The hand that sweeps the side of the hair behind the ear would warm the heart in a careful and tickling manner. Soon, the faces of the two facing each other would be closer and closer.
Ki Kii
Hwaak!
Unknowingly, her face turned red. The heat from the rising temper made her head ring.
My pot is too hot~
Embarrassed, she blurted out unnecessary words.
I Im not a bad person
It was the pot that was bad. It was spewing heat onto her face, causing her to be hot all over.
Bad pot.
She red at the boiling pot. She let out a warning, aiming thedle in her hand at it.
If you if you do this again next time Ill Ill scold you!
The pot must have understood by now. She was an adult who clearly expressed her opinions, so this level was a piece of cake.
Huh?
But the porridge is also very hot
She groaned and thought for a long time. Eventually, she came up with an eptable answer.
I I am an adult who eats hot porridge!
A much greater person As she thought so, a sense of pride surged from the depths of her heart.
Hehehe~
She chuckled again. As she happily shuffled around, the cooking was finished before she knew it. She scooped some porridge into a bowl and added some spicy side dishes to the te. Then, she quickly moved her feet.
Hurry up He must be starving
The person who made him wait for so long was a bad person. As that thought crossed her mind, she hurried her steps.
*****
Thud
Eun-ah opened the door and came in.
My head was facing the direction of the door, outside of my field of vision. As I wriggled my body and whimpered, the girl who had suddenly entered my sight looked at me and said.
I Im sorry for making you wait
No. I didnt wait long.
I looked at the tray that Eun-ah had brought in. Since I was lying on the bed, I could only see the lower part of the tray in my field of vision.
Is that food that humans can eat?
The actions she had shown up to this point made me wonder, Can a woman like her cook normal food.?
I recalled the sound that I had heard from outside. It was unlikely that anyone else was in this ce, but I had heard her muttering something. The sound felt like the cackle of a witch brewing poison, and I was afraid.
Please as long as its not something like mealworm soup!
Had my earnestness reached the sky? On the tray that was ced on Eun-ahsp as she sat on the bed, I saw porridge that looked more normal than I thought.
While I let out a sigh of relief, Eun-ah, who was sitting on the bed, opened her mouth.
Umyou didnt eat anything today. So ahI. this porridge porridge
Ah, I will eat well. Thank you.
At Eun-ahs words, I expressed my gratitude with a smile that looked as good as possible on my face. Of course, my heart was saying the exact opposite.
Its because of you that I didnt eat anything!
Eun-ah, who still had the tray on herp, moved her upper body to untie the strap around my waist and helped me sit up. I, who had been quietly entrusting myself to her until then, swallowed my saliva and took a deep breath before speaking while maintaining a smiling face.
Uh Eun-ah?
Yes
Seeing Eun-ah smiling brightly at me made me feel sick to the stomach, but I continued talking in a soft tone.
I have to eat now Can you untie my hands?
Ah I cant
A firm refusal.
However, for me, increasing the freedom of my body was an important issue that had to be resolved first in the current situation, so I had no choice but to take the risk and ask for it one more time.
Then the food
Contrary to the firmness of my heart, it was unavoidable to not sound hesitant. Because I didnt want to get hurt again.
To my question, Eun-ah carefully lowered her eyes and answered with a blushing face.
I I will feed you
Shouldnt Eun-ah eat too?
Ah Im full just by looking at you
Fuck
Her depraved self was trying to act up again. I stumbled, and the sparkling pupils that shone brightly came to mind, giving me goosebumps. However, I tried my best not to show it and replied to Eun-ah.
That, it seems rude, but I just
Ah no!
y-yes?
I Im doing it because I like it
Ah yes
I didnt like that blushing face that suddenly came closer and looked adorable.
My teeth chattered, but I had no choice but to obey since she was so persistent.
Please, bear with it
It gave me goosebumps.
I sighed inwardly and spoke with the corners of my mouth twitching.
Haha, then please take care of me.
yes
tter.
The sound of utensils shing echoed through the room. After scooping a spoonful of porridge, Eun-ah blew the steaming porridge with her mouth to cool it down, then brought it to my mouth.
Ah~
Ah, ah~
Following Eun-ahs words, I opened my mouth.
I feel like shit
I wonder if the longevity who received and ate poison in historical dramas felt like this. A sense of shame, misery, and sadness intertwined to create a gloomy image. However, since I couldnt stop it, I turned my attention to swallowing the porridge that came into my mouth and tried to ignore the rising emotions.
Gulp.
Uh how is it?
It was a question full of nervousness. I answered her while maintaining a smile.
Its delicious, youre very good at it.
Huh
Eun-ah shuddered and let out a moan.
To be honest, it just tasted like nd porridge. But in the meantime, fortunately, the food she cooked was still within the normal category.
I wont starve to death at least
I continued to think positively, somehow driving away my negative emotions, and focusing on epting and eating the food she gave me.
I had kimchi and Jang-jorim, and the seasoning was better than I expected, so I found it easy to concentrate on eating.
Whenever she asked, How is it? or Is it delicious?, I mechanically answered Its delicious or Its great. If not, I replied with Youre skilled. And before I knew it, I had finished my food.
As soon as something entered my stomach, my empty stomach finally protested and demanded more food. It was a rebound from starving all day. Although I hoped to satisfy my hunger by filling my stomach, but because the porridge was digested quickly and the quantity was notrge, it was not enough to satisfactorily fill the stomach of me, a glutton.
Shit
When I saw the bowl with the bottom exposed, I felt regretful. I raised my head and looked at Eun-ah. Her eyes stared intently at me. It was very painful to see her face to face, but my mouth opened at the thought that I had to survive for now.
Can I have a second serving?
yes? ah! yes!
With my words, Eun-ahs face split into a wide smile, as if her mouth was being ripped open to her ears.
She took the tray and headed out of the room.
After a while, Eun-ah reentered the room, took the same posture as before, and began to feed me porridge, a spoonful at a time.
Huff, huff.
It seemed that she was enjoying this situation, like a mother bird feeding her baby bird with worms.
All kinds of curses popped up in my mind.
It had only been a day since I had been caught by that woman, but the way she treated me, I felt a sense of contempt for myself.
Um Can you say ah again~?
Ah.
I closed my eyes tightly. I didnt want to continue thinking. She was just trying to feed me now, so I forced myself to endure it. Having something else to focus on was a good excuse for me to ignore the current situation, and I gratefully used it.
After a certain amount of time passed, my stomach swelled to the point where I felt full.
Feeling full, I smile and told Eun-ah.
Thank you. I ate more than I thought.
Eh M Because it was delicious
Eun-ahs cheeks turned red as she muttered an answer.
Eun-ah, who had a flushed face, raised her head and looked at me as she spoke.
Then then now Ill brush your teeth Ill prepare!
yes?
What the fuuk is that?
When I looked at Eun-ah with an expression as if I had been pped on the back of my head, Eun-ah answered me with a smile on her face.
Bru brushing your teeth after eating its natural
Why did a person with suchmon sense kidnap me?
Feeling nauseated, I raised the corner of my trembling mouth and said to Eun-ah.
I I think not brushing is fine. Because the only thing I ate was porridge.
No Chae You are going to have cavities
Really, its okay.
Words of refusal were spoken in session. As I didnt want to be under any more stress than this, so I couldnt look at Eun-ahs expression for a moment.
Ah You cant
With anguid murmur, the blushing expression disappeared from Eun-ahs face. Btedly, a frustrated light appeared in her face as she looked at me.
Fuuk! Not again.
Eun-ah spat out words that sounded like a death sentence.
Mr. Bee youre a bad boy
There seemed to be a red glow in her eyes.
I have to punish you
At her words, my face reflecting in her shiny eyes turned pale.
Chapter 10
Chapter 10
Chapter 10
I have to punish you
Eun-ah said as she put down the tray she had on her knees.
Ill Ill punish you Ill punish you
Eun-ah turned her head and looked at me. The glowing eyes that did not show even a handful of emotions and the pale skin that showed blood vessels gave off a corpse-like atmosphere.
Gulp.
Dried saliva passed down my dry throat as a result of the tension. Was it because my stomach was full and the tension had been released? It was a disaster caused by a momentarypse of judgment. I opened my mouth in a pleasant tone, trying to ignore the rising fear.
Haha, I made a mistake. I said it because I felt like I was giving you too much trouble.
I have to brush my teeth! If I dont, Ill get cavities, right?
Miss Eun-ah?
The silence continued to follow.
Eun-ahs gaze was fixed on me. Her cold stare and suffocating silence choked my throat, telling me that this situation was no joke.
How much time had passed? My frightened gaze dropped to the floor and remained there for a long time. Finally, Eun-ahs mouth, which had been tightly shut, opened.
Ah no you are a bad boy
It was a stuttering tone like usual, but I felt a distinctly different atmosphere from the tone that I heard earlier.
Im sorry Im sorry.
Fear overcame me once again. My mouth naturally spewed out words of apology and the will of submission.
I made a mistake. Im sorry.
Yeah sorry You should be sorry
After answering with a nod, Eun-ah moved her body and approached me.
Swish.
Eun-ahs handnded on my thigh.
Flinch.
The rising fear made my body vibrate. The hand, which started to tremble, could hardly follow the control of my mind.
I was wrong just once
I didnt even have time to think about how to get out of the situation. My mouth only spat out words of apology. I looked up at her with a trembling gaze, but her cold gaze only made me harden like a frog in front of the snake.
While listening to the apology, Eun-ahs head moved left and right.
Ah No If I dont punish you, the habit will get worse
Eun-ahs hands, which had rested on my thighs, moved once more and headed for the bounded wrists.
Everything everything its for the sake of Mr. bee
With a sharp scratch, Eun-ahs fingertips, full of strength, began to scrape hard as if digging down the inside of my wrist.
Stop it!
The pain was overwhelming. It was so painful that I wondered if my wrist would be pierced.
Why why do dont you listen?
Crick
I I dont want to do this either
Crickkkk
If You act like a bad boy, oh it wont work
Crickkkk
Its its Because of love Im going to put up with it
Crickkk
I Im hurting as much as Mr. Bee
Crickkk
But Im reflecting
Creepy murmurs rang in my ears, the pain of skin being ripped from my wrists. The sound of friction between fingernails and skin. These three things mixed together and began to consume my spirit.
Words of apology came out of my mouth intermittently. It seemed like my throat was choking on its earnestness. It felt as if my whole skin would be ripped off.
How much time had passed?
In the midst of fear and pain, I felt a different kind of pain rising up from my wrist.
Stab!
I had the illusion that I had heard a stabbing sound. My mouth fell open and I screamed in agony.
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!
It felt like my wrists had been torn off. As my pupils moved to find out the true nature of the pain, Eun-ahs words sounded in my ears.
Oh, its blood.
I looked at Eun-ahs wrist at the sound of her voice.
Eun-ahs fingertips were soaked in blood. Behind it, several red lines ran down my own wrist, following the trajectory of her fingernails. After checking my wounds, I screamed again with my eyes widening as if they were about to tear.
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!
Ah does it hurt?
Of course, it hurt. It hurt so much that I felt like I was going to die. No, Im going to die. If no action was taken, I would bleed to death.
Sav save me please I didnt mean to
My eyes burned hot and I burst into tears. Words that had not yet been refined spewed from my mouth. Even in confusion, I knew that my life was in her hands, and all the words I uttered were apologies to her.
I never be a bad boy again
Yes heh kkuh yes
She responded reflexively to what she heard. I couldnt figure out what I was doing wrong. I didnt even want to know. I just wanted to end this situation quickly. I hoped to stop the blood from bursting out.
Eun-ahs head moved at my trembling words, and a smile soon appeared on her face.
Huh! This now listen carefully!
After saying that, Eun-ah hooked her pinky finger to my little finger and started shaking it up and down.
Hey Yak-sok~
[ TN Yak-sok is the Korean word for Promise. ]
Augh came out of Eun-ahs mouth. If it had been before, I would have felt a creepy repulsion, but I didnt even have the capacity to recognize it. My head was filled with the thought that I needed to stop the bleeding quickly.
Ha Hurry Hurry up and stop the bleeding please
Ah! yes! Wait a minute~
At my desperate plea, Eun-ah nodded, got up, and stretched out her hand behind the bed. It was a ce with a stand.
Lets see~
After rummaging around for a while, Eun-ah grabbed something and brought it out. My gaze turned to Eun-ahs hand. It was a bandage and antiseptic. She picked up the disinfectant and began to apply the contents to my wrist.
Ow it stings
As the medicine fell on the exposed flesh of my wrist, a pain like the wound was re-opening spread.
Ugh
I bit my teeth tightly and endured the pain. I wanted to scream to my hearts content. But I couldnt do it because I was afraid that the smiling expression would disappear from Eun-ahs face as she applied the medicine.
It was a time of patience and nning. The medicine was applied over the wound, cotton was applied over it, and a bandage was tightly tied up to stop the bleeding. I just hoped that this moment would pass quickly.
Its its done
Eun-ah looked at me with a satisfied expression as if she liked her treatment. I, who met her eyes, thanked her with a trembling voice, weighed down by the madness that permeated the smile.
Thank you Thank you
Hehe yes
The treatment was over, but the pain never subsided. The tears hardly stopped. Eun-ahs face was filled with tears as she looked at me.
Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
Swish.
Eun-ahs hands were facing my face.
Ssssssssssss!
My body trembled and my head pulled back slightly. Immediately after, realizing what I had done, hurriedly checked Eun-ahs expression. A face that looked like it was still crying. It didnt seem like my previous actions had bothered her too much.
This now the punishment is over its over
Before I knew it, a hand on my cheek wiped and wiped away my tears.
This Now!
Pulling my head towards her chest, Eun-ah began to stroke my hair gently, and soothingly.
Fear gripped my body and soul. The resolve I had made just a few hours ago, to never let fear get the best of me, seemed to have been forgottenpletely. My mind was consumed with terror and I couldnt seem to control it.
Paradoxically, even in the midst of that, the hand trying tofort me, the constant heartbeat emanating from her chest, and the shallow voice quickly calmed my body and stopped the tears.
I realized that I was behaving very strangely, but I was too confused to know what to do.
This has it all stopped? Are you okay now?
I wondered if she felt stable breathing in me. Eun-ah lifted my head slightly and examined my face. I gave her a reflective answer.
Yes yes
Hehe
Augh escaped Eun-ahs mouth.
Ah now lets brush your teeth Ill prepare it~
After confirming that I hadpletely stopped crying, Eun-ah said as if she had just remembered, and left the room with the tray.
Click.
The door was locked, leaving me alone in the room. I slumped down, feeling all the tension drain out of me.
Finally
I felt the tears welling up again, but I held back because I didnt know when she woulde back and I couldnt afford to express my impulsive emotions without fully understanding the triggers of her seizures. It was simply a determination not to suffer anymore. The pain in my wrist kept reminding me of the price of my obstinacy.
Mom
It had been a long time since I uttered those wordsst time. I didnt know how many decades had passed. The fear made me stutter like a child with a broken fuse.
Huh
It had only been one day. She had ruined me in just one day.
No.
Even this day wasnt over yet. The first two times I somehow fueled my rebelliousness by fueling my hatred, but this time even that was difficult. The moment I saw the blood flowing out, my hair turned white and I was filled with only the thought that I might die.
The face that had been hurting me so carelessly had subdued my rebellious spirit.
Ah
I was just lost.
*****
ng, ng.
The hands washing dishes became busy. The recent situation came to her mind and worries filled her head.
Ah
Although she tried to give a mature lecture, she couldnt. Worries such as Did I reveal too much emotion?, Was forgiving too easily not right?, Did I teach him clearly? circted in her mind.
Wouldnt it have been better to be more specific?
Ah no! Mr. Bee is smart!
She shook her head, driving away the bad thoughts that came to her mind. Then, the situation from before came to mind.
I I said it
During the process of giving Mr. bee punishment, she unintentionally said something.
Its its Because of love Im going to put up with it
Dang!
Her face flushed.
Ugh I wonder if he heard it
She had said she loved him. When giving a lecture, she should have spoken more calmly and maturely, but she revealed her sincere feelings when she saw his hurt expression.
Im ashamed
Her feet rolled over. In an instant, the hand that was washing the dishes bounced loudly, and the bowl she was holding slipped.
-Bang!
Ah
She hastily picked up the bowl and checked it. It seemed to be unharmed.
Ah Im d
If she let herself be affected by this incident, she would not be a great adult but instead, be a beast intoxicated by emotions like the bugs outside. When that thought came to mind, she regained her senses.
Oh, no!
It shouldnt be like this. Since she was now an adult, she had to think calmly and logically.
.Calm down!
Taking a deep breath, she calmed her heart. She had to finish what she was doing now. As she thought about it, she quickly moved her hands while doing the dishes. Then, she remembered the person who was crying in her embrace. The tears that had wet her chest gradually stopped as she touched them, and the person who had stopped crying suddenly came to mind, and she smiled again.
So cute
She wanted to take care of that person and praise andfort him several times over. Since it had to be clear what adults give and take from each other.
Okay!
She made a promise to take care of the person contaminated by the bugs and make him a great adult too. She was reminded of that promise. Before she knew it, she had finished doing the dishes.
This now
It was time to brush his teeth. The person couldnt move his hands right now, so she had to do it for him. She would apply toothpaste to the toothbrush and clean every corner of his mouth.
Tongue even the tongue
Oops!
I bad thought! Mmm stop!
Puff!
A new sound came out.
Ahem
She didnt act like an adult. She needed to calm down, and think logically.
Taking a deep breath, sheposed herself. It was really time to go now.
Then lets go~
Her mouth was ying tricks on her again, as the corners of her mouth rose on their own.
Chapter 11
Chapter 11
Chapter 11
After Eun-ah went out, there was a busy rattling sound outside the door for a while.
Bang!
With a sharp shatter sound followed by a piercing scream, my body instinctively shrank in fear. Momentarily, I found myself wondering what had urred, cautiously straining to hear any soundsing from outside.
-Shatter! Shatter!
But all I heard was the sound of dishes colliding. Maybe she missed the bowl and dropped it? When I thought it was nothing, the tension went out of my body.
Huh
A sigh escaped from my mouth. I looked around, relying on the dim light from the nightstand. The room was still empty and I couldnt find a single useful object.
I have to find something
Thinking that I suddenly remembered something.
The back of the bed.
A while ago, she took out a bandage and medicine from there.
A stand, bandage, and antiseptic were probably not the only things there. There might be a few more things I could use.
I had to find a way to move my body. While I was thinking about that-
-Tap tap tap tap
I heard footsteps approaching. It seemed like she wasing back.
Click.
The door opened, and a beam of light from outside crossed the dark room. After a short pause, her voice echoed in my ear.
I I made you wait a lot, didnt I?
No, not at all.
My voice trembled. As I heard her voice, the pain in my wrist pressed down on me, causing a sensation like my entire body was burning. It was a pain that seemed to demand obedience, not rebellion as if to save my life.
I should brush your teeth?
Yes yes.
I raised my head and looked at her. She sat on the bed as before, with a tray on herp. On it, there was a basin filled with water, a small dish, a towel, a cup, a toothbrush, and toothpaste, all prepared neatly.
While I was watching, Eun-ahs hand moved toward my body.
Suck!
I reflexively trembled It was an unconscious reaction of the body that felt the strong grip of her hand. Eun-ah didnt seem to care much about it, and as she approached me, she unfastened the strap around my waist and opened her mouth.
This get up now brush your teeth because you have to
After saying that, Eun-ah untied the straps around my waist and put her hands under my armpits, and pulled me up, raising my upper body upright.
The sensation of the hand touching the body was numb. Wouldnt that fingertip just dig into my armpit and make a hole?
Mmmm! Its okay its done!
Fortunately, that didnt happen until the moment I got up, and when her hand fell off my body, the anxiety disappeared as if it had never happened.
Th thank you.
Hehe
Did I even change my tone?
Every word came out trembling as if imitating her. A faint sense of bewilderment came to my mind and while I felt that feeling and was sinking into depression, Eun-ah, who had finished preparing before I knew it, spoke up.
Thatthen say~ ah~
She looked so happy, holding a toothbrush with toothpaste and giving me orders. I didnt want to obey her. But the current situation, where I even had to depend on this to survive, gave me a nauseating feeling of despair.
Ah.
Even in the midst of that, my body, which had learned pain, faithfully followed her words, as if the only important thing was to not get hurt.
Suddenly, Iughed, thinking, Isnt my body grasping the situation better than my mind? Negative emotions flooded back. I didnt want to think anymore, so I emptied my mind and closed my eyes.
The sensation of something invading my mouth, apanied by Eun-ahs slightly trembling voice came to me.
Nowjuststay still
Shuk. Shuk.
It was a very weak force.
The toothbrush, as if dealing with a precious work of art, started brushing my teeth with meticulous care. Eun-ah seemed to be doing her best, carefully brushing my teeth. At that, my eyes opened slightly and turned towards Eun-ah.
Reddened cheeks, rough breathing, and a gaze piercing my mouth. As if unaware that I had opened my eyes, Eun-ah simply fixed her gaze on my mouth and poured all her concentration into brushing my teeth.
That shady ego was filling up her satiety again. I closed my eyes. I didnt want to face her. A sense of defeat consumed me. The feeling of a brush brushing my mouth incited a sense of contempt. The feeling of contempt that aroused my body seemed to be telling me that You are in a miserable state.
After the toothbrush passed both the lower and upper teeth again and again for a few minutes, she finished brushing my teeth. Then, rinsing my mouth out with water, I spat it out on a bowl and a voice filled with pride reached my ears.
Its its over!
I felt her hands patting my head.
Now well done! Mr. Bee isa good boy!
You worked hard.
I opened my eyes. She was staring at my face as if she could see through it. After staring at me for a long time, her hand came towards my cheek.
My body reacted as if it was natural, but Eun-ah did not impose any restrictions on it. I couldnt tell if she didnt know I was afraid of her, or if she was hoping for me to be afraid of her.
While I was thinking about that, Eun-ahs hand approached and gently brushed my cheek before skimming near my lips and then dropping back down. As I looked at the tip of her finger, I saw a small amount of white foam on it, simr to the foam that had flowed out of my mouth when she was brushing my teeth.
I I clean the foamed
A trembling voice was heard. And I looked at her. The tip of her finger, which had been covered in foam, moved in front of her lips, her bright red tongue was sticking out of her thin lips, and it licked the foam making it disappear. Her eyes were folded finely in the shape of half moons, and her cheeks were burning red.
Hehe
A roar ofughter hit my ears. Then, her lips moved and a sentence came out.
Then then, shall I wash your face?
Ah yes
It wasnt the end? I nodded my head, feeling helpless. I thought I wouldnt feel miserable anymore, at least today, but things didnt work out the way I thought.
Then here lower your head
Following her instructions, I obediently bowed my head towards the bowl filled with water and closed my eyes.
Ssh
Eun-ahs hand touched the water, making a clear sound.
Here Chea Its nice and warm
Saying that Eun-ah poured water from the bowl with her hand and sshed it on my face. I could feel the water and the soft touch of her hand.
For a moment, I felt fortunate that I had my eyes closed. Perhaps if I had kept them open, I might have seen the self-harm scars on her wrist, and I would have felt even more horror than I already did.
After that, Eun-ahs hand, which had been spreading water on my face for a while, moved away for a moment, then squeezed something out and wiped my face. she was even using sope. But the soap foam hit the wound on my cheek, causing sharp pain.
-ck. ck.
By the time she wash off the soap she spread on my face with water again, I could no longer hear the clicking sound. Only Eun-ahs voice was heard.
Its its done
Eun-ahs hand fell away from my face.
Just wait a moment
It took a while for me to hear the rustling sound, but before I knew it, I could feel the cloth touching my face. It seemed it was the towel she had brought with her. Her hands were gentle on my face, wiping my face dry.
Now now look up
I raised my head and opened my eyes. I saw Eun-ah looking at me with a bright smile.
In an instant, I got to know for the first time that the emotions of two people in the same ce could be so ipatible. All these moments that made me feel humiliated and despaired must have been joyful and fun moments for this woman.
And that made my stomach sore. I hated it.
She caught me, who had been living a good life until yesterday, and drove me here, ruining my life. And the woman who caused it all looked so happy that it made me sick with hatred.
However, what I hated even more than that was my own fear that I could not suppress even with all the resentment and hatred. The fear that had grown to the point of devouring my entire body in one day was creating a smile on her lips even at this moment. My vocal cords were shaking and my tongue was moving to make up words.
Im sorry youre going through so much trouble because of me.
Ohno! II really like it!
It was disgusting to see her respond hastily. The pain of a toy doll in a girls yhouse was not as important as narrow rice. The girl who fell in love with ying with her doll opened her mouth once more.
I Ill clean up ande back! Just wait
Yes, take your time.
Hurrying up, Eun-ah grabbed the things she had brought and left the room with brisk steps.
Thud.
The door closed, and the light from outside disappeared. In the room, only the faint light from the nightstand again lightened the surroundings.
Huh.
A sardonicugh broke out. I copsed as if my body had given up. I felt emptiness and helplessness throughout my body.
Fuck.
A shallow curse leaked out and floated around the quiet room. Was there any way? Was there really no way to escape? Contrary to the defeated body, the mind continued to find a way. The trouble deepened and deepened again.
Rustle.
My body turned sideways. I curled up as if sleeping in a fetal position. Then I rolled over again andy on my back.
Huh?
I was surprised by the feeling of something strange. My eyes opened wide, and I felt strength coursing through my body. I moved to confirm the identity of the awkwardness I felt.
When I gave strength to my body, my upper body stood up.
Huh?
I rxed my body and fell back again.
Eh?
I exerted force again, and my upper body rose once more.
Really?
My gaze turned to my waist.
For real.
The string that had been restraining my waist was untied. I recalled the situation before she left the room. She was embarrassed by her own words and rushed out without tying my waist.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
My heart was beating fast. The hope that had been submerged at the bottom of despair peeked out from the surface. On my lips, for the first time today, a smile full of sincerity was tearing with momentum riding up to my ears. My breathing quickened.
Whoa whoop whoop.
I took deep breaths. I had to calm down. I had to think calmly and rationally. It was the first opportunity that came in about a day. what could I do now? I had to think about it.
Escape right away..
Not possible.
My body was free, but my hands were still tied. I didnt know where I was, what lies outside this door, or anything else.
Subdue that woman?
A gamble
If that woman charged at me with a knife, it would be over. If I could knock her out with one blow, I might be able to do it, but I had never learned how to subdue someone with just my feet while my hands were tied.
Damn, I should have gone to Taekwondo.
Im going to go to some fucking taekwondo after this.
In a moment, I remembered the Taekwondo master in front of my elementary school who had advertised that if one registered at the dojo, they would receive 10,000 won in cultural gift certificates.
Whywhy didnt I go!
My eyes were tight.
If I had registered for the dojo at that time, I would have learned self-defense and received cultural gift certificates!
It was a feeling of regret that enveloped my entire body. I was resentful of my past self who had thought that shooting card monsters was his lifes work.
I, who had been in regret for a while, shook my head and brushed off my thoughts.
No, this is not the time!
There was no time to regret the past. I had to find something I could do right away, and there was one possibility that I could try. My head turned back.
Behind the bed.
Towards the direction of the stand, from where the woman was taking out things.
Gulp.
I gulped unconsciously I had to check there. Something a clue should be over there.
My nervous body moved to the corner of the room that had been unknown until now.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12
No, before that.
My nerves were focused outside the door as I sat up. I didnt know how the woman would react if she found out that I was freely roaming around the room.
This time, it wouldnt end with just digging my wrist. It was a possibility, but because of the thought that this action could pose a direct threat to my life, tension began to build up in my body in an instant.
Ugh
A tense sigh escaped my mouth. Fear crept up on me as I imagined the worst-case scenario. The painful ache that rose up my wrist added to the tension.
I opened my ears wide and focused on the sounding from outside the door. The silent room was filled with only my heavy breathing and the thumping of my heart.
After a short while, the sound of water pouring from outside the door could be heard.
Ssh
The sound of a strong stream of water pouring down, followed by intermittent sshes.
Is she taking a shower?
Maybe that was right. That woman seemed to be quite sensitive to cleanliness. With that deduction, I withdrew my focused nerves from the outside and continued my thoughts.
That means that I have some time to spare.
Considering the time it would take for her to shower ande back, it seemed like there was enough time to check the back of the bed. After finishing my thoughts, my sight returned to the room and I looked beyond the bed frame while taking deep breaths to calm my mind.
Hoo.
Now it was time to check the space that might be a clue to escape. My footsteps slowly headed toward the back of the bed. One step. Another step Upon arriving at destination, my gaze fell downward.
What reflected there was a
Shelf?
It was a three-tiered shelf. At the top, there was a stand that had been dimly illuminating the inside of the room until now, and right next to it were bandages, antispastics, and various household medicines.
Something that should be within easy reach.
Items that could be taken out and used anytime if needed. It was a configuration I knew so far. Leaning down, I checked the second ledge directly below.
Fuck Its so dark.
The only light that existed in the room was the faint light from the nightstand, and that light did not reach the lower floors, which were blocked by shelves. I let out a sigh and lowered my head a little further. Even if I couldnt see well, I had to check it out.
Swish
As I lowered my head, the silhouette was faintly revealed. The first thing I saw was the finely folded clothes. Looking closely, I could immediately tell whose clothes it was.
My clothes?
Those were a few underwear and indoor clothes that I often wore at home. It seemed like they were brought with me when I was kidnapped. I stared at the pieces of clothing, or more precisely, the one underwear among them.
Fuck, what kind of taste is this?
There must be 7 underwear in my house, but the ones she picked out were with printed leopard and red.
Disgusting bitch
I felt a chill running down my spine when I saw her vague taste.
No, this is not the time.
I shook my head to clear my thoughts for a moment and started to scrutinize the rest of the shelf. I had to look at as many things as possible since I didnt know when the woman woulde back. As my eyes moved from the pieces of clothing, I saw a small box the size of a palm in the corner of the shelf.
What?
It was hard to see because it was stuck in the corner. I moved my head forward, slipping between the second and third tiers of the shelf.
Click
My movements were limited because my hands were tied up. As I groaned and buried my head deep, the object gradually became clearer. Large letters and numbers were written on the surface of the box. My eyes became narrowed as I slowly read them.
So 0.01
In an instant, My eyes widened as I read all the letters, and curse words filled with embarrassment came out of my mouth.
What the fuck!
My head came out hastily. Shortly thereafter, my head bounced in surprise and made a dull noise as it hit the third floor of the shelf.
Thud!
Hup!
Without realizing it, I held my breath. More than the pain of my head hitting something, I was bewildered by the noise I unintentionally made and urgently turned my head toward the door.
Did she hear that?
Thump. Thump.
My heart was beating loudly. It wasnt a particrly loud sound, but it wasnt a sound that couldnt be heard if someone concentrated. Tension was all over my body. My nerves were focused outside the door, and my ears were pouring all their strength to listen to the situation outside the room.
Swish.
As I concentrated, I heard the sound of water again. It looked like she was still washing. There seemed to be no signs of anything abnormal.
Ah she didnt hear that
It would have blended in with the sound of the water and would not have been heard I wanted to think so.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
My heart was beating loudly, hitting my eardrums, and my clenched fists in tension represented my focus.
Its a surprise
Seeing that the sound of water was not stopping, it seemed like I wasnt caught. My heart, which had been surprised, was slowly finding its breath. Soon, heavy breaths erupted from my mouth, indicating my tension was being relieved.
Huh
I thought my heart had stopped. I was in such a hurry that I didnt think about the shelf. I was slowly finding my rhythm, relieved that I had passed the situation unscathed. I felt a pang of anger and agitation.
But damn that crossed the line.
I recalled what I had just seen. My eyes were naturally fixed on the second shelf.
Co condoms
The 0.01mm ultra-thin type. In other words, it was a contraceptive. I felt an inexplicable surge of anger at the woman.
Shady No, a lewd bitch!
Everything was already prepared. Only I didnt know. She had nned to devour me from the moment she kidnapped me. That woman was a disgusting rapist. A teardrop that faced an unimaginable reality was causing trouble again.
Ah Fuck
The resentment was intense. A feeling of shame leaked out through the horror that filled my body, encouraging my will to escape.
I have to get out I have to get out quickly!
Sex? Its good. I really like it How many men in the world could hate it? However, the sex I wanted wasnt one-sided rape that suppressed ones emotions, but romantic sex between two people who love each other and share their passion.
I Im a pure love believer!
I held my trembling hands tightly and held back the tremors. I took a deep breath and calmed my heart. In order to escape, there was something I had to do first.
Lets calm Calm down
After repeating a bit of self-control, my mind settled down somewhat. I opened my eyes again and looked at the shelf.
Phew a ce that hasnt been confirmed yet.
At the bottom, on the first floor of the shelf.
Pleasee out with something good!
I turned my body over and put my head in there, earnestly. It was even darker than the second floor, as it was adder almost lying on the ground.
Something good.
Very faintly, a silhouette was visible. t and rectangr, judging only by the silhouette, it was a note, and
Photo Frame?
A tie-shaped bridge was rising diagonally from the middle of a square frame. Just by looking at the silhouette, it seemed like an upside-down frame. It seemed necessary to take it out to determine its true identity. Thinking so, I pulled out my head and tried to put my tied hands down, footsteps were heard from far away.
Tap. Tap. Tap
Go Eun-ah, that woman was returning.
Its been that long already?
It was faster. Much faster than I thought.
No, maybe I wasnt properly aware of the passage of time.
There was nothing that could determine the exact time. Nor was I counting the seconds in my head. In any case, I had to go back to bed now, no matter what had happened. After finishing my thoughts, I hastily got up and threw myself onto the bed.
Thud
The body, thrown like a shot, was buried in the bed and made a slight rebound. Later on-
Click.
-The door opened, and she came in. Entering the room, she paused for a moment without saying anything.
In response, I gritted my teeth, suppressing the uneasiness rising inside me.
Calm down. I didnt touch anything with my own hands. That woman is not sure of anything right now.
I suppressed my anxiety with logic and reason.
I had to lighten the mood.
Having judged that I faked a bright voice and opened my mouth.
Oh, are you here? You are a littlete.
yes
Click.
I heard Eun-ahs voice answering my words and the sound of the door closing. Eventually, Eun-ah moved her steps and approached the bed, turning her head toward me. Our eyes met, and Eun-ah, who shared a gaze with me, opened her mouth.
Im Im sorry I also took a a shower
A face that turns red while talking. I looked at her and realized that she hadnt noticed my situation until just now, and let out a small sigh of relief inside me.
Huh I think it went well
I, who felt more at ease, responded to her words in a morefortable state than before.
No. You must have suffered all day because of me
Ummmm Ah no
When I raised my eyebrows and said that, Eun-ah shook her head in response and moved her body onto the bed. Just like when I was reading her manuscript, Eun-ah, who was fidgeting and digging into the space between the wall and me, showed her satisfaction with a bashful smile after perfecting herfortable posture.
Hehe
Ha ha ha
I hid my displeasure and just responded to that with augh. Perhaps she was satisfied with me, who was smiling at her, as Eun-ahs arm, which had been fidgeting little by little, slipped up and wrapped around my waist.
My body trembled at the sudden touch. My head was slightly lower, in the direction of Eun-ahs face. Eun-ah, who had her arms wrapped around my waist, lifted her head when she felt my gaze on her, and when she found I was looking at her, Eun-ah closed her eyes and said with a smiling face.
Oh how was your day?
It was by far the worst day of my life.
It was good. Its nice to meet you like this.
Hehe uh uh then how was the manuscript how was it?
My lips parted for a moment, and then the words came out.
Its been a while since I read Eun-ahs writing again, so it was really good. I guess your writing skills havent gone anywhere.
This was somewhat sincere. Her talent as a writer, which she had, was truly devilish. Perhaps, if this had not happened, and if she hadpleted her novel safely, I had found her writing interesting enough to think that I would have read it afterward.
Im Im d
The shape of her smiling face made my insides twist. A muddy sensation of displeasure and fear radiated from the area around my waist where her arms were wrapped. While I did not show that feeling as much as possible and was smiling. Eun-ah, who had beenying quietly in my arms for a while, suddenly opened her mouth.
That but you know
Yes?
Eun-ah tapped me on my back with the tip of her finger and answered.
Im curious about this
About what?
I was not curious at all, but I had to ask. I was thinking about that while looking at her.
With her eyes closed, Eun-ah slowly brought out words I didnt want toe out of her mouth.
Um huh I didnt tie your waist ah When I went out
Ah I see. I didnt know because I was always in bed
What followed was silence. In my mind, the assumption No way came to mind. In an instant, the air around me changedpletely. The arm wrapped around my waist, the fingertips tapping my back moved bleakly in ordance with the changed atmosphere.
Why is the ointment floating on the floor falling off? Im sure I have put it up
The moment she said that. A scene yed in my head. It was the scene where I hit my head on the shelf in surprise when I found a condom a while ago.
Ah, fuck.
It seemed to have fallen because of that. No matter how I thought about it, that was all. At that moment, I realized the meaning of what she was saying.
Im being suspected
Thump. Thump. Thump.
My heart started racing. My body started to get out of my control again at the thought that she had discovered something she shouldnt have. I creaked and turned my head. I had to check her expression.
Is this strange?
At the same time, her lowered head lifted and her face was revealed.
Mr. bee you know
And I saw pupils that glowed as if they were empty.
I was overwhelmed by that alone-
what?
-because it was an eye that contained nothing.
Chapter 13
Chapter 13
It was different
It was different from any expression I had seen from her all day. It was different from the glittering eyes that made me fearful, and the eyes that frowned as if in seizure. It was a gaze that could be seen when flipping the eyelids of an empty corpse and peering inside. Nothing was reflected, and nothing could be felt.
Just by looking into those eyes, the whole world was bleached gray and white, and it felt like my senses were blurred. Those pupils scattered her body heat away, making it feel like they were just being held in her corpse.
In the short silence, on that strange day that I had never experienced before in my life, my mind stopped for a moment. As I stayed there dazed, her voice hit my ears again.
I asked if you saw anything
I Flinched.
The vibration of the air digging into my ears shook my mind. It wasnt the time to be like this. It was dangerous. It was more dangerous than all the crises I went through today. My survival instinct urged me toe up with an excuse as quickly as possible.
Finally, I opened my mouth.
What do you mean?
The words came out unnned and awkward. Eun-ahs pupils narrowed. As her pupils grew smaller, I was caught in a strange sense of fear, feeling as though my throat was tightening. I began to make excuses in my mind.
Because I needed something else to turn the situation around.
Mr. Bee?
Her words raised a sense of urgency.
Think. Lets think.
My thought expanded. In the corner of my mind, I reyed the circumstances when her seizures stopped after she exhibited erratic behavior;ugh, sadness, tear, and constion. Fragmented scenes passed by me like flying debris. In an instant, a light shed. The trigger for her seizure to stop was when she was satisfied with herself or when
After she was satisfied herself
When my wounds crossed a certain line.
I recalled the moment she cut my wrist in the midst of her seizure. She was scratching my skin like a mad person and muttering to herself. And when the blood burst out, she still kept muttering.
The bleeding
My eyes sparkled. A breakthrough seemed to be in sight. My gaze turned to her. My eyebrows furrowed with difficulty, and my eyes below showed gloominess and trembled. Smooth sentences burst out from my open lips, as if oiled.
In fact, I saw it. Im sorry
The moment I spoke, the eyes stared at me as if they would poke my own eyes out. I wanted to close my eyes and turn away from her right away, but I couldnt do so.
A while ago Before brushing my teeth, after eating, Eun-ah punished me, right?
I continued speaking slowly, borrowing hernguage. As she fixed her gaze on my moving lips, I moved my right hand towards the left wrist which was out of her sight. My flesh turned blue as the fingers of my right hand crawled up the left wrist.
After that you did treat it, but when you went to wash up, the wound opened up again.
I put all my strength into my right hand and squeezed my left wrist.
It was a sound only I could feel through my flesh. Because she didnt react to this chilling sound in any way. But I had to maintain my expression. I couldnt show my pain. The expression I had to wear now was that of a child confessing his wrongdoing to his parents.
So the blood leaked out I tried to find an ointment
Her eyes fell. I lifted both of my wrists and showed her my damp wrist.
I was going to pick up the ointment, but I was surprised by the sound of Eun-ahing and came back to bed Im sorry I lied to you.
I forced out some tears. I thought of something sad. It wasnt difficult. Right now, all I had to do was rethink this misery, that was devouring me even at this moment.
At the end of my words, silence ensued.
The silencested a long time. After that, Eun-ahs head, which had been bowed down, turned toward me again.
Heeing
A whining sound came to my ear. Her eyes shed tears, reflecting light; she started crying while looking at me.
Ah that hurts right?
Eun-ah, who was muttering with a tear-stained face, stood up.
Now wait a minute
She stretched out her arms across the bed and picked up a bandage and medicine.
I Ill quickly apply the medicine
Eun-ah, who was flustered and moved her body, untied the damp bandage from my wrist and began to treat me. My gaze turned to my wrist.
It sucks.
The skin on my wrist, which had already been turned inside out, waspletely crushed by the pressure I used to squeeze it with. While examining the wound, a sudden pain came from the antiseptic that Eun-ah applied over the wound.
Ahh!
Ah does it hurt?
Are you okay?
Just hold on a little longer
Yes
I replied, biting my lip. I looked at Eun-ah,pletely focused on treating my wound. The conversation we just had seemed to have been blown away in the wind.
I sighed. The biggest barrier had been ovee. However, the poison I had clumsily put in ce would eventually unravel. I had to finish this with a strong push.
Miss Eun-ah?
Yes?
After taking care of my wound for a while, her gaze reached me. She looked at me with an innocent expression as if she knew nothing. As if following her, I made an expression of curiosity and opened my mouth again.
By the way was there something else? I couldnt see anything else because I was in a hurry to find medicine.
Eun-ahs expression seemed to darken for a moment at my words, but right after that, it brightened again as if it had been like that, and she had heard the answer wanted.
Ah no! Theres nothing, so theres nothing to worry about!
Aha, yes.
After she finished speaking, Eun-ah lowered her head again and continued to treat my wounds.
For now, I can rx.
The general doubt was erased. I let go of my tension a little, btedly recalling the situation from a while ago.
Today was the most dangerous day.
I was certain. It was a face so bizarre that I couldnt put it into words, but even before my mind couldprehend the situation, my instincts had screamed a warning. I let out a tearing scream that this was really dangerous.
What what is there.
Something that made her show signs of abnormality. What is it?
Condom?
No. If that woman knew I discovered it, she would not have attacked me. She was not the kind of person who would hold my life at stake for that. Clothes, medicine, and stands were not that important, but what remained was
Notes, picture frames.
What that woman was trying to hide from me What I shouldnt know?
Clues.
It maybe the clue to escape. I had to confirm it. When I was lost in such thoughts for a while, Eun-ah, who had finished treatment, opened her mouth.
Its its done!
Hearing the voice, my eyes turned to my wrist. I saw a neatly tied bandage.
It was quite a skilled treatment.
Because you cut your own wrist like that too.
It was an eptable skill. I, who hid my true feelings, showed my gratitude towards Eun-ah with a smile on my lips.
Thank you. I feel much better now.
Hehe
Her face, which smiled awkwardly, looked very happy when I praised orplimented her. If I acted with that in mind, I could avoid todays seizure attack.
This Now, really, sleep Shall we sleep?
Even after sleeping like that during the day, she seemed to be able to fall asleep again, and she started yawning before I knew it.
Yes? Is itte?
Uhh now its time to sleep
She didnt give a specific time, which made me feel frustrated as I couldnt tell the flow of time. At the moment when my irritation was about to rise, I heard her groaning.
Now lie down
Creepy
Chills ran down my spine. Speaking with flushed cheeks gave off a different meaning, so it was a bit scary. I, who was hiding my inner thoughts,ughed and replied.
Haha yes
As soon as Iy down, the belt once again tied around my waist. Then, lying next to me, she stretched out her arms and hugged my chest.
Well, not even this
As they said, humans were creatures of adaptation, unlike when she first touched me and my body reacted, now it had be tolerable even when she wrapped her arm around my chest.
I let out a short sigh and remembered one thing I had forgotten as I watched Eun-ah blinking her eyelids in drowsiness.
Come to think of it, how did she really find me?
No matter how much I thought about this part, I couldnt understand it. Of course, we werent familiar with each other in the first ce. It was because the number of women I interacted with in my life was so small that I could count them on my hands.
Oh shit I feel like crying.
When I thought that the first woman I met in my life who liked me was such a crazy woman, I felt depressed. Maybe I sold out my country in my previous life, or did I sell my soul in my past life because I was so desperate for love?
F*ck this isnt right.
I had to go back to the original n. I pushed away my distracting thoughts and continued with the n. I needed to figure out how this woman found me. After all, right now, there was no way to prevent her from finding me again after escaping.
I dont think Ill be caught right away if I report her to the police.
Unless that woman was an idiot, she would know that if I ran away, I would first report her. I also had to consider the possibility of her finding me again and catching me, so I needed to know how she found me in the first ce.
Should I try it?
My eyes rolled and turned towards her. She looked quite drowsy.
In that state, I think it would be okay to sneak a peek.
Drowsiness impairs judgment. It blocks vignce.
It seemed a bit early, but it was a possibility worth walking around.
I cant postpone it.
I wanted to escape as quickly as possible. So I had to gather all the clues I could gather as quickly as possible.
Think long, act fast I opened my mouth and called out to her.
Miss Eun?
yes
A response that came a beatte. She seemed quite drowsy. I didnt let my guard down and began constructing my words, carefully selecting the most appropriate ones.
But you must have had a lot of trouble finding me If I had known you were looking for me, I would havee first
Umm Ah It wasnt hard Because I asked for it
Ask? Is there an aplice?
My mind was awakened and I added a possibility in my head.
Aplice.
It was a possibility that had been excluded. I had thought there could be no other aplice since the purpose of my kidnapping was solely for the satisfaction of that woman.
What is there to gain by kidnapping me together?
I needed more information. With that in mind, I pulled out the most gentle voice I could muster and asked her again.
Is it so? Can you teach me too? Im curious.
yes
Her response was still slow. Then, fragments of words spilled out of her mouth.
Hacker Hacker Middle Inte There are many traces It was easy to find
Eun-ah, who had muttered that far, fell asleep in an instant, probably unable to endure the stress anymore. I, who was listening to the story, let out a sigh mixed with dejection at the ridiculously easy answer and regret that cameter.
Ah.
Hacker. So that means
I was too active inmunity posts, so it was easy to find my traces.
My eyes were tight. Suddenly, a person popped into my mind.
Ferguson, you were right.
Today, I missed the person who said that social media was a waste of life.
Chapter 14
Chapter 14
Why? Why did I use themunity forum this much?
I shuddered with regret, which hade rushing back to me in an instant. It was a dismal feeling.
Whywhy did you do it, past me
If I hadnt started or used themunity forum, if I had done just a little less, this wouldnt have happened.
No, thats not it.
I did nothing wrong. It was this woman who kidnapped me when I was living well. My resentful gaze turned to Eun-ah, who was sleeping next to me.
Bitch.
Of all the people in the world, why I had to end up with this crazy woman? I sincerely liked her novel. I had put my heart and soul into making it popr, but now I regretted it.
All the way of all things! Because her work and writing style was so simr to the first novel I read!!
That was the reason why I assisted the [The Bug-Catcher Girl] so obsessively. Because the style of that woman was exactly the same as the work that made me fall in love with the fiction genre and novels when I was a middle school student.
Fuck thats why they say not to get too close to your first love.
It was a life lesson that came unexpectedly. Overwhelmed by the suffocating feeling of regret, I shook myself and dispersed the negative emotions.
No, whats done is done.
Even though I knew that nothing would change, regret came suddenly like a night guest and tormented me. I closed my eyes tightly and gathered my thoughts.
I have to think about the future. Right now I have to think about tomorrow.
I had a rough n in mind and had found some clues.
Notes, picture frames.
They wont be able to send me outside like a teleportation artifact, but at least they would be able to bring me one step closer to escape.
And a course of action.
This partI still didnt know. I had figured out the basic pattern, but there was no predictability in the womans behavior, and it was difficult to confirm anything in just one day. Whenever I thought I had figured something out, she would show an unexpected pattern, so I knew I had to watch her more closely.
She seems smart butsomewhere she is sloppy.
Overall, the thoroughness and insightfulness seemed to go beyond just the category of the criminal, but in her careless and hasty behavior, there was a sense of sloppiness. As I continued with these thoughts, augh burst out of my mouth, as if the wind had escaped my lips.
Haa
No its ridiculous to expect normalcy from a psychopath.
Rather than that, I had to think about tomorrow right now.
What can I want to do with these fucking handcuffs at least how can I get ride off this waist strap?
The stress from not being able to move my body freely was beyond my imagination. Enduring this only for one day made me stuffy as if my breath was tight.
She also didnt care much about the fact that the waist strap came loose and I moved recklessly.
I thought back to the moment when my blood was drying up. The moment I squeezed my scarred wrist and scraped the wound with my own hands. At that time, what she was concerned about was not my waistband being undone, but whether I had seen the bottommost shelf.
It doesnt seem impossible
What should I do?
My thoughts deepened and my eyes closed. I began to reflect on her actions one by one as I expanded my thinking to find some clues.
Trying to tter with kind words fails.
The words themselves were received well, but what was demanded was cleverly avoided and the conversation was redirected.
What if I target emotional gaps during the timing when the waist is loose
The sure moment when that woman undoes my waistband was still during meals and brushing. These were the only two cases. If I waited desperately for that moment and missed the chance, I would dry up and die first. Besides, I didnt think she would make the same mistake twice.
Something to aim for
Something that couldnt be resolved here. Like a shower or something
the restroom.
At that moment, I felt my sense of shame expanding throughout my body.
Please dont ask me to use a chamber pot or something?
It wont be. Shouldnt I be allowed to go to the bathroom one day at least? No matter how crazy that woman was, she had to let me do that. In my mind, I imagined myself defecating in front of that woman, and I shuddered all over.
Oh nooo
Goosebumps appeared all over my body. My dignity as a human being, which was barely enough left, was vehemently rejecting the situation.
Fuck No!
Absolutely not. I cannot allow it. I can never permit that, even if it means I will be stabbed to death.
No that woman is extremely sensitive to cleanliness.
I could tell from the way she had a seizure because I didnt want to brush my teeth. It never urred to me that a woman like that would use a chamber pot.
I didnt want to.
I guess not No, theres no way anyone would want to see someone elses poop, right?
I brushed my thoughts away as I felt my backbone pull. My thoughts kept bouncing in strange directions. I had to focus.
Coming back, I had mixed hopes, but I could only aim for the toilet and the shower. Those were the two options.
The problem is how to use them.
I hate to think about it, but if I ever leave this room to use the shower or bathroom, that woman would be watching me. Unless she was an idiot, Unless she was a fool, she would know that there was a chance I could do something there. Plus, when it was over, she woulde back here and tie me up, as a matter of course.
It hurts
The frustration was intense. The only conclusion after thinking so far was that I had to make that woman let her guard down. I had to give her the confidence that even if I could move freely, I would not harm her.
My head was pounding. I couldnt see a way out of this. The womans words and expressions seemed to suggest that she liked me, but her actions monitored my every move.
The disparity between her words and actions was one of the reasons why I felt afraid of her and why I felt that this situation was a riddle. Feeling the negativity from her gloomy household, I let out my negative thoughts.
No, theres a way. As long as that woman is human, there will be a gap.
Like a little while ago. Like the time when she was embarrassed and left belt undone.
I regained my will and continued my thoughts. I kept going over the clues. I had tried to find a way before this night was over, but unfortunately, my body and mind, which had been under severe stress all day, were now starting to give out.
AhI cant fall asleep
My body just couldnt hear me. As if sinking into the deep sea, my consciousness began to sink.
It took less than 10 seconds to fall asleep.
*****
A warm feeling was felt. The feeling of the soft cloth, the subtle scent of flesh tickling the nose, and the faint pulse. It was so cozy, it was like a mirage, and fearing that it would scatter if she got farther away, her body burrowed in the direction of warmth.
Thump. Thump.
As she got closer, the clear beats seemed to fill her body and mind. She liked thefort so much that she entrusted her body to the heartbeat for a long time.
How long had I been like that?
Ah
A sigh that sounded like a moan escaped her mouth. She realized that she had fallen asleep a little while ago as her bleary eyes opened. Through the gap between her eyes, she saw a white shirt shining.
?
What is it, did I fall asleep?
Eun-ah continued to think about what it was for a long time. In the meantime, suddenly, the awakening mind grasped its true identity.
ah!
She lifted up her head. In the changed scenery, there was a treasure that was more precious to her than anything else. A man with his eyes closed was breathing heavily. She was very happy to see him asleep, unaware of the world. As Eun-ah looked at him, the corner of her mouth opened in a pleasant arc.
Good good morning
Even though she was saying this to someone who was sleeping, She was so embarrassed and so happy that this situation made her face heat up. It was a feeling of her heart feeling with joy and satisfaction as the situation she had only imagined became a reality.
How can someone look so cute while sleeping?
The tightly closed frowning eyes, the straight nose, and the tightly closed lips all came together like an animal hibernating in hibernation.
She wiggled her hand out and put her index finger lightly on the tip of his nose, and she saw a funny frown in the middle.
Hehe
After looking at his face for a while, suddenly something came to her mind, and she got up. It was something that she had not been able to finish.
I I need to sort it out
When she found this person, she went blindly without finishing the arrangement. She just wanted to see him quickly, so she was in a hurry, and as result, she even put this person in a room that wasnt even finished.
Uh yesterday
She was so nervous that she didnt even tie up her hair before leaving, worried that she might have looked foolish.
Uh yes its a secret its a secret
Because what that person needs to see was her alone. Because if he looked at her as she was, that was enough. Other things were unnecessary to know. After finishing her thoughts up to that point, Eun-ahs body got uppletely and she got out of bed.
There was a lot to do. Before leaving the room, she briefly turned her head to look at the back of his head as he slept.
Thenthen sleep a little longer
Her hand reached out to brush his head. She thought it would be best to finish organizing everything and prepare the meal before he got up.
This this
A newlywed couple
She felt like a fresh, young bride.
That well
It would mean this person was her husband. As she thought that, her heart thumped. Even though Eun-ah knew that there were only the two of them in this space, she blushed and approached him, nting a kiss on his cheek.
Smooch
The sensation of his skin through her lips was unfamiliar, but it felt nice. Eun-ah stayed in that position for a moment before getting up andughing.
Hehehehehe
A mischievousugh came out of her mouth. She had practiced how tough like an adult, but when she felt happy like this, she couldnt help butugh like a child. She worried that it might not be considered mature.
Mr. Bee wouldnt hate it right?
Would he hate her for not being a mature adult? She was worried about it.
Yes! Me. Bee is kind so!
He was a warm and loving person, so even someone like her could like him. Ah, she couldnt stop smiling. She felt so happy that she thought her heart might burst.
Ah! This its not the time for this
She realized that she had gotten distracted again. She really had to go now.
Her head fell behind the bed frame. A ce with a shelf. She walked over and took out the items in the bottommostpartment.
Quickly
I need to finish cleaning up and prepare dinner.
For breakfast, a light meal of rice and stew would be good.
Chapter 15
Chapter 15
The tip of my nose was itchy. It felt like something was tickling it. My facial muscles tense up as I tried to alleviate the itch by moving my nose.
Hehe
A softughter echoed in my ears.
Who is it? mom? Did Ie to my parents house?
My head was dizzy and my mind was not functioning well. My whole body felt numb and I couldnt open my eyes, all I could do was make some iprehensible noises.
Get up
I heard the voice again. Sensing that someone was calling me, I forcibly lifted my eyelids, which did not move well, and grabbed hold of my spirit. I scanned through the dark room and caught a figure through the dim light. Finally, I recognized the figure who stood in front of me.
You woke up?
Ugh
My whole body was sore. An involuntary sound of pain came out of my mouth. Even in the middle of this, my head began to figure out who was talking to me.
The persons gloomyplexion and unmistakable elegance exuded a dead beauty, more like an art piece than a living being. As I tried to recall the recent events, I suddenly realized who the person was, and my mind shed an emergency signal.
Huh!
My eyes widened, and my body bounced forward. However, I was immediately restrained by a sharp pain in my waist, which sent me backward. The person in front of me observed my reaction silently, and Go Eun-ah let out a small smile and greeted me.
Good good morning
Yes yes. Good morning.
Despite feeling flustered, I managed to speak diligently. The pain in my wrist, which had notpletely subsided, allowed me to do so.
Ah, I was kidnapped.
After realizing where I was, I let out a shallow sigh. The fear that came to a step toote gave me a sense of familiar despair.
It was the second time in my life that I had felt such despair. The first since waking up in the barracks on the second day of training camp.
This Now that youre awake, Ill prepare a meal for you!
While I was struggling with the despair that was consuming my mind, I heard Eun-ahs voice. When I looked up at her, she shyly smiled and went out of the door.
Ugh
A throbbing pain ran up my wrist. My body, which had been tied while sleeping, was swollen. I wish it was a terrible nightmare, but the reality revealed the cruel truth to me.
F*ck
She didnt close the doorpletely, so I couldnt curse as I was afraid the sound would escape through the slightly opened door. The sound of dishes collidinging through the slightly open door was clear as well. After making such a sound for a while, she seemed to have finished preparing before I knew it.
Soon, Eun-ah entered the room with a tray in her hand and sat on the bed. The smell of soybean paste hit my nostrils.
Now wait a minute
Eun-ah reached out and untied the rope around my waist. I felt a slight relief as my body was released from its restraints. I raised my upper body and said to Eun-ah.
Thank you.
Hehe This Shall we eat now?
Yes.
The smell that drifted into my nostrils stimted hunger. The only thing I ate the other day was thin porridge, so that was enough to make me feel that way. She put my meal in front of me and I waited for her to scoop up rice and feed me.
My situation, where I couldnt even eat without her permission, just felt pitiful, but I gathered my mind and shook off my depression at the thought that I had to live. Shouldnt it be possible to endure for the time being to escape from this woman?
While I was waiting for her to feed me, I noticed that Eun-ah wasnt doing anything. I looked up and saw her face. Her smile had disappeared, and her eyebrows furrowed in frustration. It was the prelude to a seizure.
A face that suddenly lost its smile. The eyebrows were driven to the center of her as if something was displeasing.
What the f**k! Again?
A feeling of tension built up in an instant. My head spun rapidly, retracing the situation from just before, but no clear answer came out no matter how much I tried. I really didnt know this time.
What? Did I even talk in my sleep? Or was she offended by my face?
Embarrassment and urgency filled my mind. The gaze with which she was looking at me was stinging. I was afraid that she would overturn the tray at me. I thought about it for a long time, but no matter how much I thought about it, I couldnt figure out the cause, so I was wrapping my head. Eun-ah, who had been silent until then, opened her mouth.
Ill eat well
Yes?
Sentences without context
I, who didnt understand the meaning of her words, asked in confusion.
Should I say Should I say it
Ah
A small sigh escaped from her mouth.
What
Confused and disappointed, my emotions twisted from frustration to anger. So, was this woman just saying that I should say Ill eat well before eating?
God damn it.
Haha. Thats right! Im a bit out of it since I just woke up. Ill eat well!
Unlike the inside of me that cursed, my lips moved quickly as soon as they found the cause. Pride was an insignificant emotion in front of pain and fear. I listened to her request. She said again with a smile on her face that brightened up.
Hehe yes eat a lot!
After saying that with a smile on her face, Eun-ah moved her hand and scooped out some rice, and put it in my mouth. I swallowed the rice that touched my mouth and cursed inwardly.
F**king b**ch.
As soon as I opened my eyes, my heart trembled and I almost died. I felt like my insides were turning over with anger, but even in the midst of my boiling anger, I input information about the current situation in my mind.
The triggers that have been revealed so far are
Anger, rejection, cleanliness
And.
Etiquette
There was another unidentified trigger, like the chilling gaze I had noticedst night when she had confirmed that my waist had been loosened, but at this point, it seemed that the basic stance I should take had been established.
Politeness, cleanliness, and obedience
There are so many things she wants.
It had been dynamic since morning. As soon as I opened my eyes, I faced a crisis, so I felt like I waspletely awake. I didnt need a wake-up call. As I was passing the rice, Eun-ah, who had been diligently feeding me, opened her mouth.
Uh How is it?
Oh, it is really delicious. You cook well.
Hehe Im d
Eun-ahs face was filled with happiness and pride. I suddenly felt a sense of shame in response to my reflexive answer to her question, even though I was lost in thought.
If that woman had performed such spasmodic actions to train me, she must have been an excellent trainer. My body had surrendered to her within a single day.
After twisting in shame for a while, I swallowed the rising feeling of revulsion while burning with determination.
Dont think that just because your body has surrendered, your mind will too!
I was determined to escape this ce and regain the life I deserved, and put that woman in prison. As I engraved this resolution in my mind and ate the meal, I chewed diligently and soon found myself looking at the bottom of the empty te.
I quickly put on a smiling face and spoke.
I ate well. Thank you for the meal.
Hehe Now I heard that you ate well, so I I I I thank you too!
Eun-ah must have been very satisfied with my quick response and replied with her face blushing.
Thenthen Ill put this away!
Laughing and shaking her body, Eun-ah tied my waist again and left the room with a tray in her hands.
Thud.
The door was closed. The room turned into a dark space, lit with only the faint light from the nightstand once again.
Phew
I hoped her to leave with my waist untied again, but unfortunately, it didnt happen. For now, I needed toe up with a n to improve the situation while she was outside.
No matter how I think about it
The ideas I had already thought of the day before; The toilet and the shower There were only two ways I could free my body immediately.
Shell definitely want to wash me.
Due to her sensitivity to cleanliness, she wouldnt leave me like this. In addition, I needed to go to the bathroom to take a shower, which meant she had to untie me.
Thinking that far, I felt my face heat up with shame. I closed my eyes tightly at the fact that I had to show my bare skin, but I couldnt think of any other way.
Be patient, be patient, Dokyun. How much information wille in if I just leave this room.
In addition to the advantage of being able to untie the strap on my waist, there were probably far more things outside the room that could be clues for my escape than inside.
Considering things like the sound of dishes shing outside the door and the sound of water that I had heard yesterday as she went to wash, at least this house must have most of the elements needed in a normal family home. If that were the case, there must be something like a useful tool that I could use.
In addition to that
I need to know where this is.
What I was aiming for was the veranda. If it was a structure of a normal family house rather than a building isted from the outside, I would be able to see the outside scenery through the veranda. Was it a private house, an apartment, or an officetel in the city center? I needed to find out.
If its a private house, I dont have to look at anything else, just break the window and run out.
In the case of a high-rise building such as an apartment or an officetel, a different method had to be used, but there may not be a way.
I wish it was a single-family house
High-rise buildings make things even moreplicated. I would have to open the front door and leave, but I dont think that woman would give me that opportunity.
Ugh
Maybe it was because I had used my brain too much as soon as I woke up, but I started to feel a headache. I struggled with my headache for a while, suddenly, I felt something in my stomach.
uh?
A voice full of bewilderment came out of my mouth.
Grrrrrrrr.
Cold sweat ran down my back.
I cant believe this.
Familiar feeling, a signal that I would have to carry for the rest of my life if I missed it. The pain in my stomach, which started to growl, paralyzed my thinking, which had been working tightly until then.
In the meantime, my head remembered one thing I had forgotten.
Come to think of it when was thest time I went to the bathroom?
Sweat started to pour out of my forehead. Thest time I went to the bathroom was two days ago, right after I finished work. I had not gone to the bathroom once since then.
My tense thinking suddenly stopped and conveyed one fact to me.
Ah
Im fucked.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Chapter 16
Chapter 16
It felt cold. It felt like a dagger flew into my chest and pierced it.
Fuck
Why, why didnt I think of it before? I had alsoe up with the idea that I had to go to the bathroom in order to leave the room, but I couldnt remember when thest time I had used the bathroom.
Gurgling Gurgling
My stomach sent me a strong signal. The sweat that had started toe out at some point was now leaking enough to wet my whole body.
Calm down. I need to stay calm. I have to use this situation to my advantage.
My eyes closed, and the end of my tightly clenched lips trembled slightly, representing my disconcerted state of mind.
First, when that woman enters, Ill immediately say I need to use the restroom.
I dont think that woman wants me to shit here either. Whatever happens, she would have to untie my belt and lead me out there. I need to take advantage of this situation as much as possible.
The first thing to check is.
Before leaving this room, I had to check the bottom shelf behind the bed. Then, I needed to understand theyout and cement of objects outside the room. At the very least, I needed to understand that much to make a n.
Okay. This is a good opportunity. I cant help my bodily functions.
She wont have a seizure with this n.
Hopefully.
I tightened my sphincter with all my might and broke into a cold sweat. Eun-ah, who had finished tidying up before I knew it, came back into the room.
Sigh.
Click!
Hearing the door open, My head turned quickly to find Eun-ah. As soon as she entered, I met her gaze willingly. Eun-ahs face was full of smiles.
Hehe Im here
Oh, ah, you camehmphyes.
Ah, Im going to die.
My stomach was wildly churning.
I greeted her with a face dripping with cold sweat and tried to smile. Now, I had to open my mouth and tell my business.
When I thought about that, even while I was in a state of confusion at the sensation of my lower stomach raging wildly, a feeling of tension spread all the way from the inside of my body. As much as possible, I should speak in a tone that didnt offend her.
Eventually, I opened my mouth.
Uh Miss. Eun-ah?
Yes?
Eun-ah nodded and asked.
Afterward, the moment I opened my mouth after seeing Eun-ah waiting for my words. Eun-ah, who was looking at me, opened her mouth first.
Mr. Bee ah are you sick?
Yes?
I spoke without thinking. I was taken aback by her sudden words, but then I realized what she meant I nodded slightly. She must have noticed the expression of difort on my face.
The moment I finished his thoughts and was about to open my mouth-
Ah it shouldnt hurt
-Eun-ah came up to me, speaking in a puzzled tone, and put her hand on my body. Her trembling hand transmitted shivers through my clothes.
What what the fuck.
It was a new pattern. My thoughts turned rapidly and I tried to grasp the current situation, but it was not easy because my stomach was fluctuating.
If it hurts, Eun-ah will hurt too
Eun-ah started to sob as she held onto my clothes tightly. I tried to quickly add something to her words, but she spoke again before I could.
Ah it doesnt hurt
Eun-ahs hand, which was holding my cor tightly, moved back and forth, shaking me. The shaking of my body and the pain in my stomach shook my mind.
Oh, no
It doesnt hurt
The signal in my stomach became more urgent due to Eun-ah shaking my body while repeating the same words. I, who became desperate due to the shaking of my body, began to emit explosive anger inside.
Poop! poop! F*ck I want to poop!
It was a feeling that could not be expressed outwardly. Unlike the inside where all kinds of curses burst out, my mouth drew a straight smile and spat out words toward Eun-ah in a soft tone.
Calm down, calm downugh. Its not that painful.
Eun-ahs hand, which was shaking me while sobbing, stopped. The sound from her crying stopped, and tears filled her eyes as she looked at me.
Seeing her stop crying, I quickly continued.
It doesnt hurt that way. That Its just my stomach
Ah it doesnt hurt?
Yes, of course. Look, how healthy I am.
Hehe Hehe Im d
After hearing my answer, Eun-ah startedughing.
I just looked at her and thought.
Now send me to the bathroom! Please!
Itsing out. Itsing out. Itsing out. Itsing out.
It was really dangerous. It was the first time in my life that I had faced such a threat, not even once since drawing a map on a nket when I was a baby.
Cold sweat poured down like a waterfall, but even in the midst of it, my mouth moved busily as I conveyed my business to Eun-ah.
Um so now I need to go to the bathroom
Ah!
Eun-ah nodded, and her cheek turned slightly red.
Creepy.
What the fuck are you thinking, you crazy bitch!
Why was she blushing? I felt a chill running down my spine. The inexplicable feeling of fear on top of my bewilderment made me feel threatened in a different way.
That that That f**king crazy bi*ch!
In the womans twisted imagination, what was happening? I was scared and frightened. As my curiosity mounted, a contradictory feeling of not wanting to understand what was happening inside the womans head emerged.
Now wait a minute
As I felt the goosebumps on my body and the fear that apanied me, I heard Eun-ahs voice in my ear. Immediately after, Eun-ah approached me and untied my waistband, pulling me up and opening my mouth.
Fo-follow me
Yes, yes.
I followed Eun-ah out of the room.
Forget the goosebumps and everything else; I had to resolve the issue now.
I had reached my limit. With my abdominal muscles clenched, I followed Eun-ah out of the dark room.
*****
A primitive pleasure that tingles all over my body, an overwhelming sense of liberation At this moment, I was able to free myself from all the negative emotions that had been holding me back.
Ah
This is a haven.
I was grateful to the whole world. Really, truly grateful. It was fortunate that I was alive. The little bit of freedom I had won after a tearful fight was so sweet.
Suddenly, I recalled the situation before I entered the bathroom.
Uh, should Ie in?
yes?
That Take care of yourself because Its hard
It was so scary to see her face dyeing red and saying that. The attitude of trying to follow me into the bathroom was too frightening. The level of threat was so high that she seemed to be openly targeting me without even trying to hide.
Thank you, my excuse.
At that moment, I was so grateful to my mouth for making an excuse. Tears seemed to well up in my eyes. Would I be able to escape without being eaten?
Just for a moment
No, no. Ill leave. I can do it!
Soon, I shook my head and dispelled the negative feeling, recalling the situation before I entered the bathroom.
First, the shelf behind the bed.
Its not there.
There was no note or frame. At that moment, I finally remembered what I saw there.
She let me go too easily.
I didnt think deeply because I was in the middle of a stomach ache, but the woman who gave me a chilling look with the possibility of me looking under the shelf released me too easily.
The most usible hypothesis was
The confidence that it doesnt matter if she let me go.
The confidence that I wont be able to escape anymore. It was likely that she took care of everything that could be a clue.
As expected, a normal house.
The structure outside the door was as expected, that of a typical household with a living room, kitchen, and several doors aside from the one she came out of. Furthermore, there was a hallway in the back that was notpletely visible from the path I had taken.
Its almost like a mansion
It was too spacious to be the house of a novelist who was just starting to emerge.
In addition to that
What the fuck is this SM club?
A long chain ne of an indescribable purpose was installed throughout the furniture in the house.
Even if I go out of the room, they will somehow limit my range of movement.
The intention was vaguely visible. From what I could see, there was a leash on the sofa in the living room and the dining table in the kitchen. There would be more leashes in ces I could not see.
And
The entrance and exit to the outside werepletely blocked.
The window leading to the veranda waspletely covered with instion tape, making it impossible to see outside. Thetch was piled up along the edge of the window, making it impossible to open. Also, the entrance next to the kitchen on the opposite side of the window
The door lock was installed in reverse.
At first nce, it might have been easy to overlook, but the door lock that caught my attention had been installed with the inside and outside reversed. In other words, it was a structure where I had to enter the password from the inside to go out.
This is tooplicated
Although it looked spacious like a mansion, there was no guarantee that this was the first floor of a standalone house. It also seemed difficult to break the window. The window surrounded by insting tape was a shape that was hard to break through with any force.
The entrance is also a problem.
If one was in their right mind, they wouldnt do the crazy thing of installing the door lock backward. What was the difference between that and saying, Robber! Please rob our house! The most credible, but unwanted possibility here was that
This house is not the end.
There is a possibility that thend beyond that door lock belongs to that woman. There was also a possibility that there was another space that was isted from the outside of this house.
From my mouth, a curse word slipped out as I thought of that possibility.
Fuck
It was too difficult. When I left the room, there seemed to be a breakthrough, but the room beyond made me feel like I was being crushed by despair.
No, what I saw would not be the end.
It could be that I didnt check it properly because my stomach hurt too much. Besides, there was a corridor where I couldnt see behind my line of sight.
There was still a lot I needed to confirm in this house.
Lets go for now.
I had been here for too long. I didnt know if I would be suspected if I stayed any longer. Before going out, I nced at the bathroom where I was.
There is nothing that looks very useful.
There were only toiletries, toilet paper, and towels. I didnt see anything I could secretly take with me. I sighed and, after finishing everything, left the bathroom.
Ugh
ah! Oh youre here
Eun-ah, with her face dyed red, greeted me at the door. I felt goosebumps rising on my back once again when I saw her, but soon I straightened my expression and responded with a smile.
Yes. Im embarrassed toe over so early in the morning.
Ah no! It it means youre healthy
Saying that, Eun-ah grabbed my cor and this time, with her head bowed low, spoke to me.
Then then, Mr Mr Bee Shall go wash up?
yes.
Although my eyes were tightly closed, this was what I had expected. No, for me, it was actually a stroke of luck. At least while I was washing, I would have the opportunity to be alone in that space and reflect on something.
Thinking that far, I smiled again and opened my mouth to Eun-ah.
Im sorry for keeping you waiting. You should also take a shower, Miss Eun-ah.
Uhthenthen.. shall wego in together?
yes?
What the fuck did I just hear?
I was paralyzed with shock. I began to tremble sweetly as if I failed to understand the words I had heard.
Uh
In a short time, I understood what I had heard and began to scream like like I was going to tear myself apart.
No fuck!
It was a disaster. An indescribable disaster. Just as I was trying to figure out where I had gone wrong, Eun-ah continued.
Ifwe shower togetherit will be much faster
My face turned so red that it seemed as if steam wasing out of my head. But I felt like I wanted to faint instead.
My Godwhat a pain in the ass
My mouth was parched.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Chapter 17
Chapter 17
Eun-ah lifted her head. Her eyes were moist, her cheeks were flushed as if they would burst on touch, her lips were trembling, and she breathed heavily.
This woman was looking to take bath together. And that too in just two days.
Ugh, Eun-ah calm down a bit
His voice trembled. With Dokyuns poor imagination, he had already pictured her watching him while he was washing, but he never dreamed that such an outrageous remark woulde out of her mouth.
I, I Chae, calm down!
Eun-ah, who did not look calm at all, opened her mouth again. Watching her, Dokyuns mouth quickly moved his tongue as if he was trying to somehow make up for his mistake.
How can two people- one grown-up man and another grown-up woman-wash their bodies in one ce? Think calmly for a moment. Its embarrassing, isnt it? Awkward, isnt it?
He continued to talk non-stop. Dokyun was speaking so much that he didnt even know what he was saying, but Eun-ah, who was staring at him, seemed to be ignoring his voice while constantly swallowing her saliva.
After a while, when Dokyun finished speaking, Eun-ahs mouth, which had been tightly closed until then, opened.
I-its okay because were, um, between us
What the hell is between us, you bitch!
The rtionship between the perpetrator and the victim, the kidnapper and the innocent citizen
Dokyun thought that the rtionship between the two was only that much, but it seemed that there was somethingpletely different in her head.
It felt like his whole world was copsing. She didnt seem to have any intention of listening. The womans mind was already filled with disgusting thoughts.
He had to find a way out.
As his eyes closed tightly, the thoughts began to spin in his head.
What is it? What should I say? In this tense moment, one worry led to another. Then, he remembered the novel he had read just beforeing here.
[Conquest of Yasu in another world]
Among them, he recalled the lines spoken by the heroine Feminia in chapter 11.
The words Feminia said to annoy the main character in order to make him more desperate.
I want to get closer step by step, slowly and carefully.
-sh
His eyes opened.
This! This is it!
Dokyun, who found a way, hurriedly opened his mouth and spoke to Eun-ah.
Miss Eun.
Yes, yes
F*ck
His eyes cleared, as the voice that was soaked and slurred was too scary. Dokyun continued to speak, holding back his fear that rose to the tip of his chin.
Weve only known each other for two days, right?
yes
There are still many things we dont know about each other. Yes?
At that moment, a slightly dangerous glint shed in Eun-ahs eyes as she listened to Dokyuns words.
Oh, its not I know everything about Mr. Bee
Ah so
But I dont know!
Dokyun was going crazy. It was so hard to pick out the words because of those seizures that would pop out at the slightest mistakes. He swallowed his dry saliva and spoke again.
So, its been two days since I actually saw you! We still dont know each others habits or way of speaking, do we?
Dokyun didnt know if he said it right. As he looked at Eun-ah, trembling in anxiety, Eun-ah heard his words and nodded her head with a pitying expression on her face, as if her pride was hurt.
Done!
It seemed like he managed to convince her. Dokyun, who regained some confidence, spoke again in an energetic tone.
So, I still want to get to know each other a little more, taking it slow and step by step. Shall we shower together a littleter?
Dokyun, who finished speaking, took a short breath and looked at Eun-ah with a tense face. Eun-ah heard his words and thought for a long time. Soon after, she gave her affirmation with a small nod of her head.
Thank you. Conquest of Yasu in another world!
Dokyun, who had confirmed that his persuasion worked, expressed his gratitude for the memories of the past, which were now abandoned.
At that moment,
Well, then
Eun-ah added.
Th-theres a c-curtain in the s-shower roomlets p-put it in between
That, thats
While Dokyuns embarrassed voice came out. Eun-ah cut him off once again and continued.
Y-your wrist is hurt! Ill, Ill help you! Itll be ufortable for you to wash!
The attitude of never giving up A firm attitude was seen through the moist eyes that looked at him.
Ah
I cant avoid this. If I refuse here again, that woman will have another seizure.
Realizing that he had been defeated, Dokyun nodded his head with a devastated feeling.
Yes
Hehe Then, shall we go?
Was this happiness for her wish being fulfilled? Eun-ah led Dokyun with a bright face and spoke without hesitation.
Fuck
The steps were heavy. Dokyun wondered if this was what a pig being led to the ughterhouse felt like.
A devils figure was superimposed on the back of that womans head as she strode forward.
Dokyun followed Eun-ah with a devastated heart, and the two arrived at the shower room before they knew it and entered it.
Entering the shower room, Dokyun rolled his eyes and looked inside.
There is a separate dressing room. A detached house seems to be a possibility
As far as Dokyun knew, there were no apartments in his country where the bathroom and shower room were separate and there was a separate dressing room in the shower room.
This mansion was too big even though every room in this mansion was so spacious.
As Dokyun thought that, he heard Eun-ahs voice from the front.
So T-then Then now s-should we undress?
It wasing. He now had to wash his body naked in the same space as that woman. Dokyuns head, crushed by a deep sense of defeat, nodded up and down. Eun-ah, who saw him, came up to him with a smile on her face and gasped for breath.
Well, before that
Eun-ah, who was speaking with a vague tail, took out the key from the pocket of the dress she was wearing and released the handcuffs that were tied to Dokyuns hands.
Click.
He heard the sound of the keys shing. Immediately, Dokyun felt a sense of liberation in his hands that had been tied up all along.
Now?
Should I subdue this woman and run away?
He thought for a moment but then shook his head.
No, its too risky.
He didnt know enough about this space. Even if he subdues this woman right now, if she doesnt tell him how to get out of this ce, theyll both end up dead.
He needed to approach this more carefully.
As Dokyuns contemtion continued, Eun-ah, who had put the handcuffs on the shelf, approached again and reached out for the button on the shirt Dokyun was wearing.
I, I Ill take it off!
Gulp
Gulping his saliva, Dokyun saw approaching Eun-ah and tried to say he would do it himself, but the madness in her eyes prevented him from saying it.
He couldnt find the courage to say no. His mouth was just spitting out words of gratitude.
Tha, thank you
His eyes shut tightly. The scent emanating from Eun-ahs body, who was approaching him, reached his nose.
A warm, musky smell rose up.
Rustle, rustle.
Eun-ahs breath reached through the open-buttoned shirt and touched him. It felt hot and wet. He felt the heat and moistness. He had blocked his vision, but he couldnt stop the sound or the touch that came through or the scent that touched his nose.
Before long, Eun-ahs hand, which hung the shirt she had taken off before he knew it, touched Dokyuns pants this time.
At that moment, Dokyun, startled by the touch on his waist, hurriedly opened his mouth and continued.
That, Ill do that!
What?
When Dokyun held Eun-ahs hand, she looked at him with dted pupils, breathing heavily, and threw her gaze at him.
Huh
It looked quite dangerous. If he left it alone, it would be a big problem. It wasnt a joke. Dokyun, feeling the sense of danger, pulled up his trembling lips and made a smiling face before speaking to Eun-ah.
Uh, Eun-ah, you should start preparing now. To, take a shower
He felt like he was about to cry because he had to ask the woman to undress. After hearing Dokyuns words, Eun-ah replied with a half-moon smile, folding her eyes softly.
Okay
It was a face that hadpletely lost its reason. After finishing her answer, Eun-ah took one step or two away from him, and then she began to take off her clothes with a rustling sound. Seeing her helplessly taking off her clothes in front of him, Dokyun lowered his head in surprise.
Crazy woman!!
Even if she had no concept of decency, was it possible to be like that?
He was indignant. Was there really now left in this world for the sake of morality?
As he continued toment, Dokyun, who was looking down at the ground and taking off his pants, saw Eun-ahs dress slipping off with a rustling sound.
Soon, a small foot that had been hidden under the dress emerged and took a step closer to Dokyun.
I, I took everything off
A sticky and embarrassed voice struck Dokyuns ear.
At that moment, a thought passed through Dokyuns head.
Wait, is that all?
The gaze, which had beenid on the floor, creaked and moved to the side, reaching the ce where the dress was flowing.
Only the dress?
So
What about undergarments?
Dokyuns keen observational skills, which had always helped him, momentarily became unpleasant.
That woman until now
No panties. It was no panties.
All along, she wasnt wearing panties..
Haa Fuck!
Embarrassment came along with shame. His imagination, which always helped him when reading novels, was drawing scenes in his head that it shouldnt have drawn.
He continued to draw thin curves full of flesh and stuck them together to create a vivid erotic image in his mind.
His whole body stiffened and without realizing it his head bowed forward involuntarily. The hand that lowered the pants stopped. In his ears, he heard that womans choking sound.
Hurry upand go wash up
The sticky voice elerated the desire that did not fit the situation. He could feel the lower limbs getting more and more stiff. Step by step, her legs came into his field of vision.
Before he knew it, the womans legs were approaching him step by step. Then, between her smooth and tan thighs, he saw something that looked slightly opaque liquid flowing down.
Dokyun closed his narrowed eyes as he faced her.
Fuck
He just stood at his ce, frozen.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Chapter 18
Chapter 18
At this moment, Dokyun resented himself for being human, for being a sad beast that couldnt resist his instincts.
No, not now
He pleaded desperately, but the stupid stubbornness inside his younger brother held his head high, unable to distinguish a ce to stand up for himself.
Hurry up. go lets go.
As he heard Eun-ahs words of encouragement. Dogyun felt cold sweat trickling down his back.
Trying to keep his lower body out of her sight as much as possible, Dokyun turned his body and opened his mouth.
Hey, would you like to go in first? Ille along too.
Ugh
At his words, Eun-ah let out a sigh of refusal.
In an instant, Dokyun felt the sensation of bare skin touching his back. The feeling of a soft lump of body pressing down on his back.
G-ga
He gasped.
My god
Dokyun was looking for God for the second time in his life, as Eun-ahs voice prated his ears.
I-I can take it off for you if its too hard
Before Dokyun could refuse anything, Eun-ahs arms wrapped around his waist and extended to the front of his pants.
She grabbed both the pant and the undergarment underneath and pulled them all the way down.
H-hehe There, its d-done
The sound ofughter was eerie. And she bent forward even more.
Dokyun, determined to suppress his erection, recalled the worst meme he had ever seen in his life in order to somehow sink his stiff cock.
Hulks! Shit! fart! My brothers best friend!
The memes that he never thought he would rey in his mind throughout his life, thinking about them made his penis soften a little.
Squeeze.
But the pressure of the soft body stuck to his back distracted him. Especially the two peaks, which felt particrly upright than other parts, wandered behind his back, scattering Dokyuns thoughts.
Twist, twitch, twitch, twitch, twitch
What was reflected in Dokyuns eyes, which opened in surprise, was his penis, which was swollen up and bobbing vigorously up and down as if it were about to burst at any moment.
Fuck
Although his rational mind continued to resist, his reckless penis seemed thrilled as if it had something to do, wagging his head back and forth incessantly.
This cant go on any longer.
With this thought filling his mind, Dokyun mustered his courage and opened his mouth toward Eun-ah.
Hey, lets go in now!
Hmmm?
We have to wash up first, right? Lets go and wash up now!
Yes
Her affirmation was heard. He had turned the tables. All he had to do now was wash up as quickly as possible and leave this wretched ce. With that in mind, Dokyun freed himself from Eun-ahs arms around his waist and quickly turned around, heading into the shower room.
Creak!
As he opened the door and entered the shower room, as she had said, there were two showerheads ced behind a curtain. Dokyun quickly headed towards the corner where the showerhead behind the curtain was located, hiding his body.
Rustle
The curtains were drawn all the way and the sound of the hooks shing echoed. A heavy breath escaped from Dokyuns mouth at the thought that he had passed the crisis.
Hoo
I almost got into big trouble. My chastity was almost defiled by that promiscuous woman.
Lets cool down a bit with cold water.
When Dokyun put his trembling hand on the showerhead and turned it to the right, the showerhead made a cool sound and started pouring water.
Ssh
The cold water hit his body, as all his worries were swept away and he felt a chill all over. The feeling of the cold water pouring over his face cleared his mind a little. The feeling of being refreshed after sweating a lot wasforting.
Dokyun lowered his head and checked his genitals. He was surprised that it shrank back from the sudden rush of cold water.
Yes, big guy. Come to your senses. If you do something wrong and get her pregnant, youll really regret it, you know?
The fist that had been resting on the wall was clenched. Indeed, if that woman ever gave birth to his child, he himself would not be able to leave her side. Even if he escaped from this ce, it would be stuck in his mind and he would live with the burden for the rest of his life.
Judging from the condom he found in the room, it seemed that that woman was also thinking about it, but looking at her face from a moment ago when she lost her temper and rushed at it, even he couldnt be sure.
Lets wash up quickly and leave. I cant guarantee what will happen if I dy here.
A creepy feeling rose up his spine. Just as Dokyun was about to quickly finish his shower and grab the soap, he heard a faint voice through the sound of the water.
Ah, Mr. bee is there?
Eek!
The voice that echoed in the shower had a lot of longing and moistness. Dokyun hurriedly shook his head, trying to think of a way to restrain her.
But before he could even finish his thoughts, the curtains that were hiding him were pulled back and Eun-ahs naked body was reflected in Dokyuns field of vision.
Half-closed eyes with no strength in the eyelids, the corners of the mouth twitching upwards, and saliva dripping down from the corners of the mouth.
Gulp.
The pale skin was tinged with red heat. The naked body hidden under the t dress had a much more erotic appearance than Dokyun had imagined.
Her well-inted breasts were shaking and swaying heavily. The rose-pink nipples were perky and showed off their existence as if they were dancing around following the sway in a stiff shape.
The gaze that had stayed on her chest turned downward without his knowledge.
Her body extended gracefully, forming a beautiful curve beneath her chest, and her sensuality spread from her hips. Eventually, the gaze that was descending along her hips stopped at the plump flesh that was tightly squeezed in the middle.
Take it off, back off
With every step she took, the plump flesh trembled and spilled the thick liquid inside. Dokyun felt his reason scatter away in an instant, and blood rushing to his lower body.
Haaaa
The gaze did not fall. Her cunt came closer to him, twisting her flesh with the movement of her staggering legs. Dokyuns body faltered and took a backward step.
Swoosh.
Blocked by the wall behind his back, he couldnt go further.
The weak body ran down the wall. Dokyuns eyes creaked and turned upwards.
And there, reflected in his eyes was Eun-ah.
Hehehe
Eunah lifted the corners of her mouth while giving off a chillingughter.
Swoosh.
The water pouring out of the shower that Dokyun had been running soaked her body. The pouring water made a tter as it sshed against her skin. Drops of water dripped down her neck and over her breasts, dripping from the tips of her stiff nipples.
I, I Eun-ah wash Mr. bee, Ill wash you!
There wasnt even a handful of reason left in the voice he could hear. Eun-ah, who was feverishly hot, crouched down with a bar of soap, aligned her eyes with Dokyun, and stretched out her hand tother his body.
The feeling of the soap sliding across his chest, the asional bumping of her hands, and the bobbing breasts following the movement of her arms stimted Dokyuns five senses.
Here also
A frothy hand brushed the inside of his armpit and turned to his back. Their bodies rubbed against each other and their bodies soon met.
Huh
A hot breath escaped from his mouth. The sight of her breasts touching and being crushed by his own chest took away Dokyuns reason once again.
Hey,e here too!
After sweeping and rubbing his back for a while, she ran her hand along his spine this time and headed for his lower body.
Finally
Huh!
With a sharp intake of breath, a slippery hand touched Dokyuns penis. The thin fingers twitching as they gripped his penis continued to stimte the urge.
Here alsoahh!
Eun-ah, who could not hold back her breath while talking and spat it out, started rubbing her hands while holding onto Dokyun penis.
Sluch, Sluch, Sluch.
Soon, the slippery fluid that began to rise swelled up and slid all the way down her hand. Eun-ah, who began to see his slippery fluid running down her hands, opened her mouth with a voice dripping from her heat.
Even if I wash it even if I wash it, it keepsing out Eun-ah will Eun-ah will take care of it!
Her touch on his penis became more intense.
Thump, thump, thump.
Rough breathing, skin so hot it felt like it would burn even after being doused in cold water, and the lewd hand moving up and down his penis, all broke down Dokyuns self-control.
Then, the terrifying sensation of pleasure that ran up his spine from his penis hit his brain.
Huh!
God!
The semen poured out with such force that it seemed like it woulde down to the roots and covered all of Eun-ahs body.
Finally realizing what he had done, Dokyun panicked and quickly came to his senses.
Fuck!
Dokyuns head was lifted in a hurry.
Haaa
There was Eun-ah, wiping the semen off her face and taking it into her mouth, moaning with pleasure. The semen that had not made it into her mouth dripped from her chin.
Semen flowed down her breasts, followed her pituitary nd and navel, brushed her cunt dripping with love juice, and fell to the floor.
Suddenly, he snapped out of it.
Ugh, Miss Eun!
Eun-ah, who kept collecting the semen flowing down her body, reacted to Dokyuns words and looked at him.
Yes?
Dokyun, who was watching the scene, felt his infatuation welling up once again from the inside, but he clenched his fists to shake it off and spoke to her with a smile.
Hey, wash up quickly and leave. that, yes! I have to finish reading the manuscript I couldnt read yesterday!
Dokyun, who had just finished talking quickly, catching a thought that had just passed through his head, looked at her with a sense of tension.
Yet
Ah.
A sigh-like sound escaped Eun-ahs lips, and her focus slowly returned to her eyes.
Phew, its over!
She seemed to have regained herposure a little. Soon, with her face blushing red, Eun-ah lifted her body shyly, leaned back, and spoke.
Yes, yes
Survived. No, should I even say I survived this?
After answering, Eun-ah shyly stood up and held her body back.
Then shall we draw the curtains again?
Yes yes.
Dokyun, who no longer had the confidence to face her, nodded his head with his gaze lowered. Then, the curtains slowly unfolded, blocking the two of them from each others eyes.
Ah
A shallow sigh escaped his lips. Despite the tangle of self-me and shame, the sensation of her hand that had just been gripping his own penis remained, and the impulse rose again in his head.
No This is not the time
It was dangerous. Really dangerous. The sensation of his sexual desire overwhelmed him to the point of losing all reason. Dokyun wiped his face with his hand, trying to regain hisposure.
Lets wash up quickly and leave.
If he stayed any longer, he felt like he might make a mistake by constantly recalling the situation from before.
Ugh
Dokyun got up and went to the shower, cooling off with cold water. Toothbrush, toothpaste, shampoo, and other toiletries were all avable. Probably the same things behind the curtain as well.
Then, a thought came to Dokyuns mind.
But does there really need to be two showers in one bathroom? Especially in a house?
His head turned back and forth. The sound of running water from behind the curtain indicated that someone was there. Dokyun squinted and grew suspicious.
Was this all a trap from the beginning?
It was a reasonable doubt. He fell for that womans vicious trap. That was the right conclusion.
At least thats what he wanted to believe.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Chapter 19
Chapter 19
There was an ident, but Dokyun was able to finish the shower safely.
Leaving everything else behind, he was very happy to be able to wash his sweaty body.
The rough breathing and the sound of the water and skin colliding with each other were dangerous, but the pure white naked body that drew attention even after finishing the shower was even more dangerous.
Somehow Dokyun was able to ignore her ande out safely to the living room.
He red at Eun-ah, who was sitting next to him with her arms crossed.
A lustful bitch.
Sinceing out of the shower and sitting on the living room sofa, that womans gaze had periodically scanned his lower body. His hands, which were bound by handcuffs, automatically moved to cover his lower body from her view.
Charrk.
As Dokyun moved his body, the chain ne around his neck made a frictional sound, causing his eyes to narrow slightly.
A real chain
It was a ne made of real steel, not a y chain seen in porn. It was thin, so the weight was not burdensome, but the durability did not seem weak enough to be easily broken without any tools.
Where did she get something like this?
It was a thorough preparation that was beyondprehension. As far as he knew, chain cors using real steel and cors worn around the necks of people other than dogs were not circting on the market.
Is this made on a request?
Just looking at the things that filled this space, each one exuded a valuable aura, so when it came to wealth, it seemed possible enough that she hadmissioned the production of a real steel chain ne to put around his neck.
Dokyuns pupils were busy scanning the surroundings, closely examining the living room.
Even at first nce, there were decorations and artworks that strongly revealed the feeling of being antique.
Its not like this woman likes it.
If Dokyun had topare it, it was close to the chaebol house scenery which he only saw in old dramas. In other words, it was quite old-fashioned and elegant, and it couldnt be matched with the woman next to him who wasughing heartily.
The only thing thates to my mind right now is
Her parents
Dokyuns gaze scanned the room once more.
Of course, there are no devices connected to the outside.
There were no intes, extension phones, or TVs in sight. A house that waspletely closed from the outside world with a clear purpose in itself.
Dokyun felt his head throb.
Even if he tried to specte, he knew too little about this woman right now.
Web novel author Goni. A psychopath She had an iprehensible obsession with him. And she was suspiciously rich.
His thoughts, which had been going on for a long time, bounced in the wrong direction.
Isnt she like the real 3rd generation conglomerate?
The self-restraint of a chaebol family couldnt be presented externally due to mental illness. A daughter hidden for maintaining the corporate image.
By the time his swollen imagination was writing a morning drama in his head. Eun-ah, who was leaning on his left side with her arms crossed, opened her mouth.
Hey, Mr. bee
Yes?
Dokyun dismissed all his thoughts at the sound of her voice and looked at her. Her cheeks were still red. Eyes that faced him, rolled around.
Dokyun, who was staring at her, felt surprised.
Hmm You also know what shame is?
It was a feeling he never imagined she would have. While he was immersed in such feelings. Eun-ahs words continued, turning her face even more red.
Im sorry I made a miss, miss, mistake
No, well everyone makes mistakes yes, making mistakes is just part of life.
But, but!
Dokyun smiled and responded to Eun-ahs words. She, who had been avoiding his eyes until then, tightened her eyes and looked at him.
Yes, next time More Ill, properly Ha, Ill do it better!
Dokyun, facing her sparkling eyes and determined expression, momentarily struggled to understand the meaning of her words.
Immediately after
Chills ran down his spine.
What the crazy bitch is talking about!
He felt goosebumps all over his body as he watched her naturally asking for aftercare. That woman was making a deration that she would do it to the end now.
So, she wasnt apologizing for touching his body, but she was apologizing for not being able to finish it. Dokyun couldnt imagine how such a conclusion could emerge.
He wanted to express his intention of refusal right away, but he was afraid that her face would show a sinister light again. He just raised the corners of his mouth and spat out positive words.
Haha I look forward to it.
Yes!
She nodded her head like a puppy and smiled. At her enthusiastic reaction, Dokyun was afraid. The sight of her was fierce and tension made his mouth dry.
Eh, if I cant stop that
In an instant, his terrible imagination began to draw a picture in his head; A background full of flesh, heat flowing and intertwining, and moaning sounds echoing.
As the silhouette in the vague picture became clearer, the situation in the shower that had been ying in his mind began to take shape. The soft pressure on his arm, and the realization that she was not wearing panties under her dress, all culminated in a burst of desire.
Fuck!
It was difficult. His lower body started acting out of his control again. Dokyun knew he shouldnt fantasize more, but his mind was out of control. He needed something another way to dissipate his imagination.
Something, something
The conflict between reason and instinct started. He wanted to find a breakthrough by spinning his head tightly. Soon, he came up with the most appropriate excuse for the situation.
Manuscript!
yes?
Dokyun shouted out loud.
After turning his head toward Eun-ah and making eye contact, Dokyun, who made an effort to smile, continued to spit out the prepared remarks to Eun-ah, who looked up at him.
Shall I read?
It was the same excuse he had made in the shower earlier. It was the most effective way to divert her attention and hide his condition.
At least, while reading, this terrible imagination would do its best to draw the scene in the novel. His gaze would be fixed on the manuscript. That way, situations like the one in the shower would be avoided.
While his mind was creating a series of logic, Eun-ah vigorously nodded her head as she heard his words.
Ah! Yes yes!
After that, Eun-ah, who had been clinging to him, released her sped arms and stood up to speak.
I-Ill bring it right away!
Yes, take your time.
When he responded in a kind tone, she smiled and nodded, then quickly disappeared from his sight. Dokyun let out a sigh of relief at the thought that he had passed the crisis.
A littleter, the sound of footsteps grew farther away.
Click.
The sound of a door opening and closing could be heard. Dokyun opened his ears and focused on the sound he heard.
The back of the hallway.
The space that didnte into his field of vision. There was a high probability that the space she entered to pick up the manuscript was her workroom.
Her studio seemed to be in the back. After confirming it, his thoughts began to spin rapidly.
If there is something, it must be over there
Usually, wasnt it thew to hide important things in the most private space? It was reasonable to assume that his clues to escape, the clues to this house and her, were probably there.
But now the question is, how do I get there
The biggest problem was the limited radius of action. In the room where he first woke up, a rope was tied around his waist, and after he came out to the living room, a chain ne connected to every piece of furniture restricted his actions.
His hand went to the chain ne tied around his neck.
Rattle.
The sound of chains rattling continued. The feeling of the cold metal in his hand caught his breath.
Ugh
I have to solve this
A sigh escaped from his mouth. The ne, which was tightly bound around his neck, was fixed with a small lock. Like the chain, it was made of a sturdy structure that looked quite durable, so it seemed difficult to tear it off with brute force.
Dokyun recalled the time she had taken off his handcuffs in the shower and the time she had put on this ne a little while ago.
The key to the handcuffs and the key to this ne are in that womans pocket
He tried to think of a way to somehow get the keys away from her, without her knowledge, but he couldnte up with a decent n. The thoughts dragged on for a long while.
How how
How to steal the key. Make contact secretly without the woman noticing.
A small pocket on the waist of her one-piece dress.
The key was hidden underneath.
The way to take it out was to make contact.
Put my hand on that womans body.
Put my hands on her waist.
But there are no panties under her waist.
Then
Suddenly!
Damn it!
A short curse word came out of Dokyuns mouth as he continued his thoughts. He began to scold himself for the image that entered his head. With a frustrated heart, he put his hand on his head and messed up his hair.
Dokyun, Chae Dokyun! What are you even thinking!
Continuing his thoughts, he involuntarily remembered the womans bare skin. An absurdly swaying flesh-colored lump filled his head. He tousled his hair, trying to erase the thoughts that continued to reflect the color of her flesh.
Get a hold of yourself!
If he gave in to his impulses here, it would truly be the end. He would never be able to leave this house and would have to live ording to the womans whims forever.
Ah, fuck the confinement ending!
Absolutely, I cannot live like this. There is no freedom here. I have no will.
I cannot eat, wear, or go out as I please.
More than anything.
There are no other good novels that need to be popr!
There was no joy in life.
If he was trapped here for the rest of his life, the only writing he could see was that womans writing, which had already be popr.
I need clean pure writing
Tears moistened his eyes. He had a mission. He had to give the pleasure of a best-seller to those fluffy novels floundering in the deep sea of web novels. He had to give them hope so that they could continue writing tomorrow. He had to put a high-quality cover on the main page that had not yet been properly ced and fill the donation box with his nickname.
Im sorry, guys Oppa will definitelye back!
Dokyuns eyes closed tightly and his fists clenched. A small spark ignited in his heart. It had been a long-standing mission and resolution that had driven him.
Just like that, as he was controlling his mind and solidifying his will, the sound of a door opening echoed across the hallway.
Click.
Dokyun raised his head.
Shesing.
Light footsteps could be heard over the sound of the door locking. Then came the voice.
I-Im here
Oh, are you here?
He turned his head and greeted Eun-ah, who was holding a thick manuscript in her arms. After meeting his eyes, Eun-ah hesitated for a moment, then her face burned bright red. She lowered her head, and took a step to his side.
Here, heres the manuscript!
Ah, thank you.
Dokyun held out his handcuffed hands, received the manuscript from her, and put it on hisp while speaking in a soft tone.
Then shall we read it now?
Yes, yes
Her voice trembled slightly. Then Eun-ahs arm wrapped around his left arm, pulling him close.
Tremble.
Her chest, which was wrapped around his arm, pressed softly against his biceps as she tightened her arm. As the fleshy parts of her body gradually touched and pressed against him, his eyes closed tightly, and his reason began to slip away.
Dont give up!
It was a very disturbing situation.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Chapter 20
Chapter 20
Dokyuns toes curled up without his realization, it was a response to the seductive sh that touched his body. He kept repeating to himself, must endure, and must be hidden, as he straightened his tightly curled toes and started reading the manuscript.
Hannas life could be described as that of a lonely person.
Everyone except Hanna didnt want to know what they were.
Hanna was the only human in a world of monkeys.
Reading out loud from the manuscript was embarrassing, but the stronger thought was that he had to hide his lower half, where the blood had rushed to. His lips moved as he thought that.
Do they even hope for salvation?
Was I wrong, and was it all my self-righteousness and arrogance?
It was fortunate that the womans novel had a captivating power that drew people in even in the midst of such moments. As he read on, the self-consciousness that had been building up dissipated and was reced with admiration.
If only I werent here, this world would beplete as one order.
I was just a foreign object in this world.
As he regained hisposure, he noticed his lips were still trembling. It dawned on him that he had been so engrossed in the text that he had lost track of the physical sensations of her arms and skin embracing him.
As he continued to read, the manuscript began to show its end.
Nevertheless, because she was human, because she embraced love, she did not know how to stop.
As she turned thest page, he noticed that her weight was resting on his thigh, and he could feel her through the manuscript. He turned his head to Eun-ah, who seemed lost in thought, and said, That was quite an interesting read. The inner portrayal was particrly immersive.
The words reached her, causing a flush to rise to her pale face. Eun-ah, with a red face, let out a helplessugh and said, Thank you.
Hehe Thank goodness
Eun-ah, who spoke those words, raised her head and made eye contact with Dokyun before continuing to speak.
Also? What else did you like?
The character rtionships and the foreshadowing sprinkled throughout made me curious about the back story.
He spoke without hesitation. If he didnt know that this woman had written it, he would have quite liked the writing itself.
Hehe and?
That.
His mouth paused for a moment. Her eyes were full of expectation. If he hesitated to speak here, her face would change in an instant. He had toe up with an answer quickly. His mind spun quickly as he strung together the next words.
I liked the battle scene. It was good to read, and I could picture the scene in my head as I read.
Hehe t-thank you
Eun-ah, whose face had turned red as if it might burst on touch, began to speak, tapping her cheek against his forearm.
F-faster
Yes?
A startled voice came out of his mouth. What did she mean by faster? The sentence was difficult to understand because the subject was missing. Eun-ahs squeaky voice echoed in his ears once again.
That, that do it, do it
Ah that, that
What the hell are you talking about, idiot?
Cold sweat started to run down his back. What was she talking about? Although his mind was spinning tightly as he tried to analyze the meaning of her words, Dokyun could note up with an appropriate answer.
And so, a silence fell between the two. Eun-ahs pupils narrowed slightly, freezing the atmosphere. Then, from her ufortable heart, the words came out.
I-I need you to, to, stroke my head
Your head?
What is she saying?
Dokyun was surprised by Eun-ahs words, which had no context. As he looked at her with a puzzled expression, Eun-ah raised her head and looked back at him.
When you praise someone, its natural to stroke their head. Dont you know that?
Fuck, She went so far as to defymon sense!
Dokyun didnt know what was natural about it, but contrary to his thoughts, his body moved honestly as he started to stroke her head.
Ah, aha! Sorry, I keep forgetting.
Hehe
The hair that flowed around his hand was very soft. The moment when a satisfiedugh escaped from her mouth, and he was relieved to think that it was over-
Again What else was good?
Fuck
What kind of weird appreciation fetish does she have?
He had to think. What had he not said yet? What could he say to make this crazy girl feel good?
Thoughts quickly came to him, and he opened his mouth as sentences spilled out.
Well, your writing style is really good. Its my favorite style.
Good
As Eun-ah, who was listening to his hastily spoken words, lowered her head and muttered the words he had just said to her, she lifted her head again and started looking at him with moist eyes.
I, I like you too
-Creepy
Your style, not you!
Dokyun felt a chill running down his spine looking at her, who was substituting his words as she pleased. Despite having just taken a shower, he felt cold sweat on his back and a sense of difort throughout his body.
Theres no time to rx!
He couldnt let his guard down even for a moment, or she would take advantage of that. He forcibly lifted the corners of his mouth and spoke to Eun-ah.
But now, dont you have to write the next chapter? The readers must be waiting
Umits, its okay. Ive finished everything
What? The manuscript? Or the readers?
The red image shed through Dokyuns mind, but he quickly erased it and responded to her words with a smile.
Thats great. Youre veryyes, well-prepared.
It was great preparation in many ways. Both the manuscript and the confinement. As he stroked Eun-ahs head while thinking that, Eun-ah, who had been enjoying his touch for a while with her eyes closed, suddenly remembered something and sat up, opening her mouth.
Oh, rightwe have to eat dinner now!
What?
Already?
Had time passed so quickly? There was nothing in the house to indicate the passage of time, so he couldnt sense the flow of time well.
As he looked surprised, Eun-ah nodded her head vigorously and spoke.
Yes, yes! Now, its time for dinner
Saying that Eun-ah walked towards the kitchen, still speaking to him.
Ill prepare it soon Please wait!
Haha take your time.
Dokyun smiled as he watched Eun-ah heading toward the kitchen. Then he rxed his body, which had been tense until that moment, and leaned back on the sofa.
The mental stress was no joke. Was it because its only been two days? He was wondering if he would get used to it after a few days.
Wait, are you sure its been only two days?
His only way of perceiving the passage of time was through the womans instructions. Apart from that, he was vaguely estimating how much time had passed only through eating, washing, and sleeping.
What if it wasnt two days? What if the woman was artificially trying to change his daily routine? What if it hadnt even been a day yet? On the other hand, what if its been three days?
He raised his hand and held his face.
Im going crazy
As he couldnt calm down, he started to check his current condition.
Dokyuns mind was slowly deteriorating. Whenever the woman was watching him, he felt like his rationality was paralyzed. The stress of dealing with someone who defiedmon sense and logic was much greater than he had anticipated.
All day, at her own discretion, the only person he could talk to for two days was that woman, so he felt like he was being pulled by her emotions. Thinking driven by momentary instincts took precedence over long-term and logical thinking, and the emotions that always moved within his control were stirred and tried to get out of control.
It felt like his head was going crazy. Considering that just a moment ago, all his nerves were being poured into the soft sensation that touched his body, and considering his current situation where he was unable to urately perceive the flow of time, it was clear that his judgmental ability was having problems.
Dokyun saw the brightly lit living room with his head held up. It was much better than being in the dark all day like on the first day, but whenever he saw that light, he felt a mncholy sentiment in his heart.
I wonder if the light in front of me is the only light I would see for the rest of my life.
Like that fakemp that imitated the sunlight, would he have to live with fake expressions and emotions in front of that woman for the rest of his life? If that happens he thought that he might also be deceived in the end and would begin to believe the lie as the truth.
But he couldnt continue to think any further. His reasoning wasnt functioning properly amid the events that had been sweeping him up since he opened his eyes. He tried to calm his restless heart and regain control to hold himself together.
Dokyun closed his eyes, scattered all the thoughts that were floating around, and created a void in its ce. He took a breath in and exhaled, regting his breathing into a steady rhythm. The thoughts, which had been expanding within him and making him feel hot all over, finally subsided.
As he continued to meditate, his chilled mind quickly collected the scattered thoughts that had been bouncing around uncontrobly.
Take it slow, one step at a time.
Dont rush and dont give up.
Dokyun opened his eyes, catching a whiff of the aroma of food being cooked.
-Gurgle!
Then the hunger pangs hit him. True to her words, it seemed like a considerable amount of time had passed while I was reading the manuscript, he thought as he saw the food being set out on the table one by one.
It looked like they would be eating at the table this time, not confined to the room like the first day.
Im bing more certain of it.
There was something in the notebook and picture frame on the shelf behind the bed. And there must be other clues around the living room, kitchen, and other ces that she hadnt hidden yet.
But even if the conclusion is the same. I have to figure out what to do with this cor first.
He had to steal the key from her pocket without her noticing, naturally, and without arousing suspicion that the key went missing.
There should be opportunities.
That woman wanted to stay close to him at all times. She wanted to be close enough to always have contact with skin-to-skin.
I need to take advantage of her impulsiveness.
When she was flustered, her work became sloppy. It was the same even during dinner on the first day, and in the shower when her mind was preupied with his body.
I have to find something that can distract and shake that woman.
Dokyun looked back on the past day. He already knew the answer.
My body.
The drooling woman red at him, causing him to clench his fist and grit his teeth in misery.
Its not the time to think about this and that.
Dokyun needed to escape. He was already losing control of his emotions. Even at this moment, he was moving erratically with unsettling thoughts.
I have to get out. I have to survive.
He had to secretly take out the key when the woman was targeting his body.
He took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions once again.
Lets do it.
As he made up his mind, Eun-ah, who had finished preparing the dinner table, suddenly spoke to him.
I, its all done!
Immediately after he heard her voice, she walked towards him. Soon, she took out the key from her pocket and unlocked the lock around his neck.
Sh, should we go now?
Dokyun felt his emotions shake at the sensation of flesh touching his body again, but he regained hisposure, put on a smile, and answered in a gentle tone.
Yes.
I am a knight of the Tenggun Order.
A novel he had read when he borrowed a book from the rental shop a long time ago.
He recalled the protagonist, the host.
The protagonist of a male-centric novel.
A genre that was popr in the past. He remembered the protagonists of the genre who were buzzed and stung by angrydies. Finally, he remembered one protagonist who had touched his heart the most.
I am.
The ace of the legendary host bar who handles numerous crazy women.
Shinwoo.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Chapter 21
Chapter 21
Sitting at the dining table, Dokyun started to eat the prepared meal with a cor around his neck. Even though he was still restrained, being able to eat with his own hands was definitely an improvement from his previous meal.
Uh,e on, eat
Ah yes. thank you for the food. Ill eat well.
Hehe
He smiled at her and began eating. It was one of the rules here to say I will eat well before the meal. So, he added it in my sentence, as even though he had made a strong resolution, he did not want to show much change in his outward behavior.
Its delicious. Did you learn to cook separately?
Hehe
Dokyun spoke kindly and gently. He had to make the most of her favor for him. Thinking that way, heplimented Eun-ah and continued eating with his head bowed.
But it really is delicious.
he picked up his chopsticks and ate the meat. The seasoning was well bnced and the juice that came out every time he chewed it mixed harmoniously. The slightly smoky aroma also added a rich vor.
I dont have to worry about food.
He probably wouldnt have to worry about food until he escaped. In fact, Isnt it that Im eating better than when I lived alone?
As he continued his meal, he heard Eun-ahs voice from across the table.
Would you like some more?
Ah yes. Please.
He smiled and nodded at her offer. Eating on his own after just one day of not being able to felt particrly special. Being fed as he was bound and restrained was ufortable and shameful.
Dokyun looked at Eun-ah, who was holding his rice bowl and was walking toward the rice cooker, and then turned his head to her bowl, ced at the dining table.
Shes hardly eating.
He hadnt seen her eat in the morning either. Considering that she had been glued to me almost all day, this must have been her first meal today. After the meal started, she only ate a few bites at first and then kept staring at me.
Indigestion? Poor appetite?
She had a body that strongly gave the impression that it would be better for her health and appearance to gain weight by eating more. Although he didnt know the reason, it didnt seem like she ced much importance on her own meals.
Because he felt burdened by the gaze that seemed to be staring at me, even though he wasnt curious myself, Dokyun couldnt help but ask about it.
By the way wont you eat more, Eun-ah?
Eun-ah, who was handing over the rice bowl to him, answered with blushed cheeks and a sweet smile.
I, I feel happy just looking at Mr. Bee eat
Haha
Why was she acting like my mother?
Watching her perform the act of being satisfied just by looking at him eat, Dokyun let out an awkwardugh.
Its burdensome
The gaze that observed him with sparkling anticipation was too burdensome. Even though the food was delicious, it felt like he couldnt digest it under that gaze.
He erased the awkwardness from his expression and showed a look of concern before speaking to her again.
Nevertheless, you should still eat. If something happens and Eun-ah copses, Ill be so sad.
Eughh
At Dokyuns words, Eun-ah, who was sitting across from him, made a strange sound and bowed her head deeply.
Yeah, but
Were eating together, right? I would also be so happy to see Eun-ah enjoy her food
This was driving him crazy. Even as he spoke, goosebumps appeared on his skin.
What kind of life those people live who can say these things so easily?
Well, then
Fortunately, whether it was due to my embarrassing words or not, she began to eat the rice in front of him, scooping it up with her spoon little by little.
It was now the decisive moment.
Once. Im going to say it just once.
With his stomach twisted so much that Dokyun felt like he could throw up any moment, he smiled and spoke.
Eat a lot. Eun-ah is the cutest when she eats.
Hehe
Looking at Eun-ah, who was painted red from face to neck, he realized that his efforts had paid off.
At the same time, his toes under the table curled up so tightly that they couldnt bend any further, representing his feelings.
Fuck
He wanted to die.
With his head down, Dokyun focused on eating. If he thought about it anymore, he felt like he would die of embarrassment.
The meal continued, and before they knew it, both of them had finished eating. Only after she cleared the table did she finally release the cor around his neck and he was able to move.
Now, um
Are we going to brush our teeth?
Yes!
Eun-ah nodded her head vigorously, seeming very satisfied with his question. As he had already suffered on the first day, it was an action he took to ensure he wouldnt make the same mistake twice.
They walked to the bathroom and began brushing their teeth. It was a bit ufortable to move with his hands tied, but it wasnt unbearable. At least he could brush with his own hands this time.
Even while brushing his teeth, Dokyun felt someones gaze on him; That is, the gaze that slid down his body and ultimatelynded on his lower half was terrifying.
Struggling with his body, Dokyun looked at her, who coughed uselessly, and averted his gaze, but when he briefly looked away, he saw her turning her eyes towards his lower half again.
Dokyun pretended not to notice and endured it. Then, he wiped his mouth with the thought that he had to finish brushing his teeth quickly.
After finishing brushing his teeth safely, Dokyun returned to the room where he had slept on the first day. It was a room that was really darkpared to the living room across the hall.
Returning to the room, hey down next to Eun-ah, who was lying close to him and concentrated on her.
Now is the time to steal the key
That woman was within his reach, and it was the time when she couldnt regain consciousness. He had to take out the key from the pocket of her dress while she was still asleep.
The problem is
That woman doesnt sleep.
Unlike yesterday, she continued to stick to his body and keptughing as if she was having fun.
Should I pretend to fall asleep first?
It seemed like a good idea. That woman also had to sleep. If she knew he was asleep, she would soon try to sleep as well.
After finishing his thoughts, Dokyun yawned and opened his mouth toward Eun-ah.
Uh, should we sleep now? Im so sleepy.
Ah, yes!
Eun-ah, who had beenughing and clinging to his body, responded.
Oh, how was your day?
It was good Because Eun-ah was there.
He gave a carefully crafted answer to what she asked, and as expected, a smile of satisfaction burst out of her mouth. For a moment, Eun-ah, who had beenughing, continued to speak in a muttering tone.
I-I liked it too!
Kuu, Im really, really, really, really d that I met Mr. Bee
Hey, now well do everything because were together
Because I will never leave you
Eat work Wash
Fufu, if Im with Mr. Bee, Ill do anything, because Im happy
Eh, now I can live again
Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow Together, forever
She had so much to say that she kept on talking without any intention of stopping. Although the content and the creepiness of what she was saying were disturbing, what worried him more was that she did not look sleepy at all.
Please fall asleep
In fact, Dokyun was tired. Being around her all day to please her was not an easy task, even jokingly. After spending the whole day in a tense state, fatigue clung to his whole body and made him yawn.
If it goes like this
He had to pretend to sleep then as if he had fallen asleep while listening to her words and had to do it naturally.
Having finished his thoughts, Dokyun closed his eyes and began to regte his breathing. He tried to convince her that he had fallen asleep.
He focused all his attention on the movements next to him. She was still awake, tapping his arm with her fingertips and continuing to speak.
Again and again
Please go to sleep
Dokyun tried to ignore the sensations that tried to make him fall asleep before her, but it was a strange thing.
When he closed his eyes, he could hear sounds, such as the beating of his own pulse, and the small noises around him. Things that only became apparent when he stopped trying to follow them with his eyes began to touch his body.
-Phew Phew
Faint breathing that spread thinly.
-Thump, thump.
Slowly beating heart.
-Tap Tap
Her fingers that tapped rhythmically on his arm.
And, and
A faint voice seeped into his ears as if it would quiet down at any moment.
Afortable feeling enveloped his body, releasing tension and scattering consciousness.
I have to be awake!
He had to focus, but he was already in a situation where sleep was pouring over him. Any other action would only prove that He was not asleep.
Perhaps he was too tired. His exhausted body surrendered to the embrace of sleep, and the thought of taking out the key gradually faded away.
Oh
Finally, his consciousness sumbed to the overwhelming sleepiness.
*****
Hm, Mr. Bee?
Eun-ahs head lifted involuntarily. Amid the faint light, she saw a face peacefully asleep.
Ah, oh
He had fallen asleep. She felt a sense of disappointment as if she had only talked to herself.
Mmm Ah, no
She suppressed the fleeting sense of disappointment and lowered her head again.
Yes, today is not the end
Thats right. Today was not the end. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and beyond, they could continue to live together.
She was not alone anymore. With Mr. Bee by her side, she didnt have to feel lonely anymore.
Eun-ah closed her eyes and heard the sound of a low heartbeat. She felt a pleasant warmth and fragrance that continued to envelop her.
Strangely enough, even though they clearly used the same body wash, a different warm and cozy fragrance emanated from his body. It was a scent with an absurdly addictive quality that made her lose focus and made her smell only that scent.
As she enjoyed the fragrance for a long time, her head started to feel dizzy. Something was missing. She wanted to fill herself up more with this scent, to bepletely satisfied by that fragrance throughout her body. Unfortunately, that scent did not quench her thirst but instead made her want more and more, little by little.
Eun-ahs head lifted. This person, who had been sleeping for a long time, looked so absurd to her. She felt so lonely and hollow inside like she was drying up and dying, but this person was sleeping so peacefully. It felt really absurd to her.
His mouth opened as he slept. Eun-ah could see his bright red tongue between his parted lips.
-Gulp.
Saliva flowed down her throat. The mornings memories, which had been reflecting in her mind all day, shone again.
Sniffle
It was embarrassing and shameful, but she couldnt stop thinking about it. Her face had turned red with embarrassment and her body, which was grown up, wanted to hug him tightly
Heuuuk
Oh no, its happening again.
The strange fever that had been tormenting her all day hade back. The strange heat that rang from her belly began to burn her whole body and her tongue twitched as if it would swell.
T-This is a-all b-because of Mr. B-Bee
Tears were about to fall. It was so hot that she felt like she was going to die, and her head felt weird again, but the person in front of her was sleepingfortably as if nothing had happened.
I-I didnt do anything wrong, its a-all Mr. Bees fault
Yeah. So, dont me me.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Chapter 22
Chapter 22
Eun-ah buried her face in the nape of Dokyun neck, which scattered the scent in time with the beat of her heart. The scent that permeated through her nostrils made her head spin.
Ha
It wasnt enough, Eun-ah needed more of it. The scent that had seeped into her body quickly dissipated, leaving her with an unbearable thirst that couldnt be quenched. It was frustrating to see the scent that couldnt seep into her dissipate wastefully.
She sucked in the warm honey, trying to contain the scent and savor it as much as possible.
Chung Churup
As drool trickled down her chin, her desire to conquer him and make him hers grew stronger.
Hehe
To make him someone who loved only her, someone who only looked at her, hugged only her, and never left her.
Her lips parted, and she involuntarily let out the words of confession.
Chae, I love you
Her body quivered with excitement, wanting more and more. The heat surged through her endlessly, making it almost unbearable. Her heart was beating so fast that it made it difficult for her to breathe. Her impatient body wanted more.
Her eyes rolled around, looking for a ce to quench her thirst.
Lips
She could see his lips, which always uttering kind words to her, and which she hated on saying mean things sometimes, and which were gleaming softly, reflecting in pale pink light. She could see his tongue slightly sticking out, making her mouth water. If she put her lips on it and stir that bright red piece of flesh around, her thirst would go away a little.
After thinking, Eun-ah moved her body.
Smack.
Their lips met.
She really liked the soft sensation of their lips pressing against each other in the kiss. When she opened her lips in that state, the lips that opened ordingly were very cute and lovely. As she breathed in the warm breath that escaped his mouth, her chest filled with an overwhelming sense of satisfaction.
She needed more breath. She needed breath to calm her overheated body, to soothe her hungry and burning stomach.
Chew.
As she moved her tongue, it explored Dokyuns mouth, and the way his tongue moved in response was cute. Saliva began to pool in her mouth, but she didnt want to waste any of it, so she swallowed it all. Whatever came from this Dokyuns body, she wanted it all for herself without sharing.
Its mine, its mine
Everything belonged to me. He is mine, I couldnt give it up.
Chung, churup, chuup.
Her head was burning and feeling hotter. She still wanted more. Even though they had been kissing for a while, her body heat wasnt calming down. Instead, it was growingrger and bing unbearable.
Mine, its mine
Her eyelids trembled and revealed his face a little bit. He looked so cute sleeping.
Heeu
It was all because of this person She had never felt anything like this before in her life, the hot feeling in her body, and the pain in her chest, she had never felt anything like this before. Looking at this person made her feel like her body would stop listening and go crazy.
Jjing~
Her lower belly growled, and it felt like it was burning as if she was wounded. Her groin area tightened and rxed with her heartbeat, and it started to move on its own. The water that was heating up inside her began to rise, and it soon overflowed out of her, uncontrobly, flowing out of her most secret ce, causing her saliva to drip.
Huh, huh
The flowing water tickled down her thighs. She didnt think it would stop now. She tried to stop it with her hands, but as soon as she touched herself, a strong sensation, like being struck by lightning, overwhelmed her.
Hyaaah!
A startled moan came out of her mouth.
Her legs trembled and it was difficult to support herself. The staggering body was oveid on top of him as if toppling over.
Huh
Tears began to fill her eyes. It was too hot. It was so hot that she felt like she was going to die, but she had no idea how to solve it. She was so scared that she might die like this.
Its all its because of Mr. Bee
This person made her like this.
She moved her trembling hand and grabbed this persons hand.
I-I made you feel good, Mr. Bee
She did her part, but this person hadnt done anything for her yet. It wasnt fair.
Uh, adults have to make sure theyre giving and receiving, but
So, she had to get what she didnt receive now. That was right.
Kuh, its Mr. Bees fault
Gulp.
His saliva went down. The hand that held her was warm. The feeling of the hand, which was big, rough, and had a few calluses, was unfamiliar to her. She led the slightly rough, big hand under her clothes to her crotch. As soon as his hand touched her, a huge shock, like a lightning bolt, swept through her body.
Ahh
Her eyebrows trembled. Eun-ah bit her teeth and stopped herself from moaning out loud. She couldnt wake this person up yet, she had to do more, she had to do more for him.
She ced her fingers on top of his fingertips and pressed them firmly against her.
Kuh Kkeuk
The fingers digging between her entrance, which had been tightly pressed, were different from her own and gave her an unfamiliar pleasure. Moderately thick fingers began to fill the inside more clearly. Every time his fingers moved little by little, her whole body trembled and went out of control.
More, more
With trembling hand, she moved his thumb this time and put it on top of the small bean that was exposed at the top of her groin.
Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
When she pressed it hard and rubbed it here and there, the bean felt like they were hit with a hammer. The fluid that had been flowing out began to cover their hands.
Chap. Chap. Chap. Chap. Chap
Kkeuh Kkeuk Kkeuk
The water continuously bursting out made contact with the flesh and made a sticky sound. As the inside became more slippery, the fingers inside began to go a little deeper.
Its okay
Chap. Chap. Chap. Chap. Chap. Chap Chap. Chap Chap
His hand movements became busier. The water bursting out to the point where she couldnt handle it anymore soaked the bottom of the dress and flowed down the nket to form a puddle. Still, she didnt want to stop.
She just wanted it to be filled more, deeper, and fuller. Only such thoughts filled her head.
Hehehehehehehehehe
She pushed harder. She moved his hand vigorously, causing her entire body to tremble and her breath to be short. Although her muscles, which she had never used so intensely before, screamed out in pain, she couldnt stop. Her fingers that filled her insides felt too good to let go, and she couldnt think of stopping.
Chow. Chow.
Eventually, her finger that was stretching her insides hit a spot she had never touched before, creating a different sensation from before.
Keep it! Wow! Heeheek!
Pwoosh
Her vision blurred, and the sticky water forcefully shot out from between her trembling legs. Even in the midst of this, she didnt want to let go of the finger that was inside her, tightly holding onto him. However, her trembling hole forcefully pushed out the finger.
From the spot where his finger was pulled out, the hole that was twitching in the same shape as before finally expelled all the water that it hadnt been able to spit out.
Ha ha
A hot breath came out of her mouth. Her stomach was tingling. Her stomach, which had been pressed down for so long, couldntpletely erase the sensation from a while ago, and she was still mumbling as if she had a finger inside.
Her eyes closed. She concentrated on the scent and heartbeat that were transmitted through the body that was copsing against him.
After some time, the heat subsided a little. As she enjoyed the remaining pleasure of being held tightly to his body, she began to feel a sense of satisfaction. Because this person would always be by her side, and even if this happens again, she would calm the fever, so everything was fine now.
While she was thinking about it, as she continued to smell the body scent, the heat that had remained until the day before began to greed again.
I want more, but
Soon, the head that had been continuing the thought was shaking.
No! When awake
Not alone, but together, facing each other, embracing warmly.
Yes!
Just imagining it made her feel good. It felt like the area between her crotch was getting hot again.
Uh, what should I do?
What should I do so that I can ovep with him as soon as possible? Can I have all of that body, that bodys scent?
Her thoughts continued and she started looking for a way, and soon she came up with a suitable solution.
Ah!
This should work. If its this, itll work.
Hehe
The method she came up with was such a good method that it was beyond imagination. With this, there was no way this person could refuse.
As her fingers lightly touched his chest, it conveyed a pleasant feeling. As she imagined what would happen next, the heat began to rise again, but she gathered her thoughts and held back.
T-tomorrow
I will have himpletely.
That, before that
She raised her head and looked at the bed soaked in the tide she had sprayed out.
Sigh
Ahh
Water sshed all over her clothes, this persons clothes, and evenly on the bed.
If he thinks I was rude, then what should I do
She was an adult who does not make futons wet. It felt unjust. Actually, it was all this persons fault, because if he didnt make her sentimental, it wouldnt have been like this. She felt so unjust that tears welled up.
Heeing
She looked at the soaked dress. She could see her bare skin dripping with water all over. Her cheeks also burned hot.
I need to wash up
She had to sneak out and wash up as much as possible to erase the traces. She had to change the bedding and secretly wipe the water off this persons clothes, making it seem like nothing had happened.
Once She finished her thoughts, she slowly crawled out of bed.
When she stood on the floor, her legs were shaking and it was not easy to stand properly.
And In addition to that
Tap. Tap. Tap
Drops of water dripping from her crotch left traces along the way she walked.
Huh
Eun-ah cried in despair. She was so upset. If she had just let everything out, she wouldnt have felt so upset. Her emotions were still bottled up and the bed was still wet, so her heart was full of sadness.
This is all
In the midst of this, she red at him who was sleepingfortably. It was so mean.
Lets just wait and see
Tomorrow, I will definitely go all the way.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Chapter 23
Chapter 23
Dokyuns eyes red at the back of Eun-ahs head as she wandered the kitchen.
Something feels off
Ever since I had woken up this morning, that woman had been too calm.
Its suspicious.
Dokyun narrowed his eyes, expecting the woman to snuggle up to his body and make disgusting sounds, based on the pattern he had observed so far. However, to his surprise, when he opened his eyes, the woman was moving quietly and did not let out an ominousugh or explore his body.
Ah, my body Im feeling tired
Dokyuns entire body was tensed as he wasnt used to sleeping while tied up. As a result, his muscles had been screaming in pain every time he woke up over the past few days.
On top of that
Did I sweat too much while sleeping?
Dokyuns whole body was sore, especially his arm and the nape of his neck. Even when standing still, he felt sticky and ufortable. His expression scrunched up in disgust as the stickiness clung to his body, worsening his already bad mood.
Is it really this hot in early December now?
It was already the beginning of December. The heat should have disappeared long ago, but the air in the house was so hot that Dokyun couldnt help but feel ufortable.
Although turning on the heating during winter was the right thing to do, Dokyun still found it unpleasant due to his low mood.
Why does that woman look fine in this hot atmosphere?
With irritated eyes, he nced at the back of her head again. He stared at the back of her head, trying to find what had he missed, but he couldnt discover anything new. All he could find was that the woman didnt feel the heat much.
If we had slept together, she would have felt at least a little ufortable.
Her hair was fluffy, silky, and had a lustrous shine. Unlike Dokyun, who was experiencing difort, she looked quite content. Her face appeared refreshing and bright.
Dokyun suppressed his boiling irritation as he observed Eun-ah. Meanwhile, Eun-ah had already finished preparing the meal and was moving the dishes onto the table.
I-Im done!
Ah, thank you.
Now that it was the third day, Dokyun had be somewhat ustomed to hiding his expression, and even when he was thinking about other thoughts, he found his body reacting naturally when she nced at him. He looked at the table while maintaining his smiling face.
Its kimchi stew.
There was also an egg fry a ssicbination on the table. The spicy aroma wafting from the dish filled his nostrils, making him feel like his hunger was taking over. Dokyun looked up at Eun-ah, who sat opposite him.
Ill eat well. Eun-ah, hurry up and eat.
Hehe Yes!
Soon after, Dokyun picked up the spoon and started eating. The first spoonful of the hot stew was delightful as it slid down his throat. The spicy taste warmed Dokyuns stomach, somewhat easing his irritation.
Dokyun savored the taste of the stew as he raised his head in response to a fixed gaze. He looked toward where he felt the gaze wasing from and noticed that Eun-ah was looking at him with a tense expression. Given her previous behavior, it seemed like she was seeking his reaction.
Dokyun put a smile on his lips and spoke in a soft tone to Eun-ah, who was looking at him.
Its really delicious. The broth is rich and its exactly the taste I like.
Hehe T-Thats a relief
The taste of the stew was surprisingly good, something Dokyun couldnt have imagineding from the woman who had brought the food. As Dokyun looked at Eun-ah with a smile, he felt it was the right time to ask her the question he had been curious about all this time.
But did you learn how to cook separately? It doesnt seem like something you could learn on your own.
It wasnt a question about his escape. It was just a curiosity about her. Her cooking skills showed a much higher quality than the dishes served at ordinary restaurants, and he didnt feel like it was something that could be reached by self-study.
Eun-ah hesitated for a moment at his question, then nodded her head with her lips pursed.
Yes
The answer given was affirmative. Dokyun sensed that he was right and continued to ask questions.
Indeed, your skills are exceptional. Did you learn it at a cooking school or somewhere else?
Th-Thats enough!
Yes?
P-Please, just focus on your meal!
At that moment, Eun-ah, who appeared ufortable with a slightly annoyed expression and trembling pupils, interrupted what Dokyun was saying and made it clear that she no longer had the will to continue the conversation.
Only then did Dokyun realize that he might be asking dangerous questions and he quickly lowered his head with an embarrassed expression.
Oh, Im sorry. Did I ask a sensitive question?
No, no! Its just that the food is getting cold
Eun-ah shook her head. Denying his words, she resumed her meal. Dokyun looked at her and recalled their previous conversation.
She doesnt want to talk about it. But
It wasnt a trigger.
A topic she wants to avoid.
The feeling of not wanting to recall it was strong. A faint fear lingered on Dokyuns face as he grunted.
What is that woman afraid of?
It was a little surprising. Dokyun hadnt even thought that such a thing could exist in that woman. While he was still in shock, he suddenly realized how much he must have been afraid.
Dokyun swallowed the roaringughter.
Well, its natural for humans to be afraid of something, even if theyre crazy.
No matter how lunatic a person might be, it was natural to have some fear. It was just that the way she acted here made Dokyun feel like she was an impossible monster to ovee.
Can I use this?
Even as Dokyun moved his hands to continue eating, his thoughts continued.
A way to control that woman A joker that could turn the power dynamic around a little bit
Judging by her actions, the person who educated her- The one who taught her manners, cleanliness, and cooking Things this woman was morbidly obsessed with -Might be a clue.
The most probable people were.
Her Parents
ording to what had been revealed so far, the ones who gave birth to that woman and built this house, whether they were alive or dead, were unknown. If they raised that woman in that way
Is that why she is like that?
It would have been understandable if Dokyun had thought the woman was simply crazy and moved on from the problem.
Its embarrassing.
It was not a physical difort but an emotional difort that was budding in a corner of his heart. There was a cause and effect for everything. The process creates the result. Dokyun was not a believer in all-powerful and great destiny, but rather in causality.
It wasnt certain. However, it was a slight suspicion that such a possibility might exist.
I think Ill have to watch this part a bit more.
It was quite impulsive of her to act that way, so there were things that could be clues that appeared in each of her actions.
As they said, victory was certain for those who were well-prepared. By observing that woman, he might be able to find a clue to escape this house.
Dokyun who was thinking about how to use what he learned from this conversation while continuously eating- Heard Eun-ahs voice from the other side, who had been eating quietly.
Ah, ah, thats right!
Dokyun raised his head and noticed that Eun-ah was looking at him intently. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something she had forgotten and her eyes widened. She muttered to herself for a moment before finally speaking up.
I-Im going out today
Yes?
I have work outside
Outside. Work. Going out
It took some time for him to understand what she meant, as her words were unexpected. But soon Dokyun fully understood the meaning.
Its an opportunity!
She was going out, leaving him alone in the house. This meant he had a chance to roam around the house without being watched by her.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
Dokyuns heart was beating fast. The corners of his mouth twitched and tried to rise without his knowledge.
He grabbed the corner of his mouth that was trying to rise up and pulled it down, then made a sad expression to answer her words.
Ah, are you leaving?
Dokyun tried to smooth out his expression, like a stray dog abandoned by its owner. He hoped that by showing this disappointed expression, he could alleviate her suspicion of him.
Hu, huing
Her voice quivered. When Eun-ah saw his sad expression, her face crumbled and tears began to fall. Then, with a sobbing voice, she said:
I dont want to, I dont want to leave
Go I dont want to go
I want to stay together
It was an incredible emotional roller coaster. Dokyun expected her to react that way to some extent but actually seeing it made him feel overwhelmingly iprehensible.
Even in the midst of feeling such emotions, his mouth moved diligently and agreed with her words.
Im fine youreing back, right?
Yeah sniff
Im good at waiting. Dont worry and go.
Sob
She was on the verge of tears again. Dokyuns expression softened as he urged her to quickly finish the meal and send the woman away to end this ufortable situation.
And then
Chae Be sure to take the key before she leaves.
He had to steal the key from that womans pocket and find a way to escape while she was away.
I dont want to break up with Eun-ahbut its work. Ill wait here.
Ugh
Eun-ah, who heard the continuous words, stopped crying and said with her cheeks blushing.
P-please wait for me Ill bring you a gift
Ill look forward to it.
A gift It was an uneasy feeling. It would be good if it was a gift for him, not that woman herself, but it didnt seem like it, so he had to mentally prepare himself.
After finishing his meal, Dokyun proceeded to wash himself as he did the day before. His body remained tense, and he was wondering if the same thing would happen again. However, to his relief, the woman behaved within his expectations and didnt do anything surprising.
Of course, she kept ncing at him in the shower and rolling her eyes to peek at his lower body, but she didnt touch him during that time.
Although it was extremely worrying, Dokyun breathed a sigh of relief and passed the immediate danger with the thought that it was fortunate.
Soon, he saw her getting ready to go out.
She was wearing the same dress she had on at home, a cardigan on top, a hat pulled down over her face, and a mask covering her face. She looked like a perfect agoraphobic patient. Meanwhile, a thought passed through Dokyuns mind.
Is she today no panties too?
The corners of his eyes narrowed slightly in doubt.
Hopefully not
Might be.
Then, Ill go
Even though she spoke with her facepletely covered, she looked like someone one would want to avoid. Nheless
I need to steal the key
Dokyun was tied to the sofa in the living room. The key was in her cardigan pocket. Thinking of that, he got up from the sofa and raised his arms towards her.
Would you like a hug before you go?
Huh?
Eun-ah looked at him, but he raised his arm to make space for her to enter, indicating that he wanted a hug.
Finally realizing what his gesture meant, Eun-ah ran towards him and hugged him tightly, despite his handcuffs.
Squelch.
When Eun-ah nestled into his arms, Dokyun lowered his arms and embraced her. Despite holding her tightly, her thin body left plenty of room in his embrace. Her small frame barely reached his shoulders, and the indentation in her cardigan revealed the delicate curve of her corbone.
Eun-ah, who was held in Dokyuns arms, let out a half-pennyugh.
Ehehe
Come back safely.
The sight of her putting her nose into his chest and breathing heavily gave Dokyun goosebumps, but he needed more contact for his immediate purpose, so he put his head on her head and hugged her tighter.
As if she was satisfied with the arms thatpletely wrapped around her, Eun-ah rubbed her face against his chest, not even noticing that her hat wasing off.
Yes
A slight creaking sound was heard. Dokyun moved his hand gently toward her pocket and carefully caught the thing on his finger.
Done!
As Dokyun looked at her reddened cheeks and slightly unfocused eyes, he felt a pang of anxiety that he might have crossed a line. However, the key clenched in his hand gave him a sense of security and dispelled any such thoughts.
I-Im really going to go now!
Yes. Be careful.
After picking up the hat that had fallen on the floor, Eun-ah turned around and went out to the front door.
Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep.
8 times The sound of dialing a number rang eight times.
Beep!
The door was open.
Eight digits.
The password was 8 digits. Dokyun didnt even know the number because he couldnt see the front door from where he was, but even this was a satisfactory harvest.
T-ri-ring.
The door closed. The room was quiet. The only sound that filled the space was his own breathing. Only then did he realize that he was truly alone.
Dokyun opened his hand. Two keys gleamed in his outstretched hand. His mouth kept twitching upwards. Now, after three days, he had regained his freedom.
The joy that filled his stomach burst out of his mouth in one word.
Fuck Yes!!.
[Announcement:
We gotints about censorship. And we fully understand its quite annoying to read when a lot of words are being censored in a single chapter. Initially, we had no idea such a thing would happen and picked it up only because it is an amazing book. And when we got emails from viting policies from google, we kept censoring words because it was impossible to continue the trantion without the ad revenue Ive asked Yandere Lover to make the patreons status public; Here you can see what Im talking /YandereLover232
But still, seeing that readers were not able to enjoy the story which was the whole point from the start, we decided to upload the chapters on a different site from now on, and yes, they will be uncensored. If possible, do support us so that we can continue to bring amazing books for you all.
The new site will be ready within 1-2 days and all the chapters will be moved there, so for getting continue updates when the new chapter releases, you can join our discord server: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9. Thank you and Happy Reading!! ]
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Chapter 24
Chapter 24
Dokyun heart was beating fast. His mood had soared to the highest since he was imprisoned here. The joy that constantly rose in him drew a big smile on his face as he walked.
Fuck Yes! Yes! Thats my chance.
Words expressing joy poured out from his open mouth continuously
Fuck that bitch
Tears trickled down Dokyuns face. Feeling a sense of embarrassment and happiness together, he raised his hand and covered his face. He had to calm down. He didnt have time to be like this. Without knowing how long that womans going out would take, He had to calm down and find a way to get out of here as quickly as possible.
Dokyun looked at the two keys in his hand.
First, the key with a diamond-shaped handle. It was the key to the cor around his neck. There was no doubt because he had clearly seen her take it out while locking the padlock, so there was no mistake.
And the other key. It was a key with a handle in the shape of a clover with three ovepping circles.
What kind of key is this?
Dokyun thought he had to steal the keys quickly, so he took it out as soon as he got it, but he had no idea where it was used.
What was certain was that this was neither the key to the handcuffs nor the key to the kitchen table.
Hmm
If he thought about it logically, this key was either the key to another restraint that had not yet been put on him or it was a key to one of the rooms in this house.
Dokyun, who continued to ponder, shook his head to shake off his thoughts about the key.
For now, lets put this aside.
First, he had to release the cor around his neck.
After finishing his thoughts, Dokyun took the diamond-shaped key and brought it to his neck. He inserted it into the lock that had been holding the cor in ce and turned it to the right.
Click!
After a small unlocking sound, the lock that had been holding the cor in ce fell off, and the cor that had been wrapped around Dokyuns neck came off.
Dokyun gently rubbed his neck where the cor had been removed.
Oh
It was awkward. While he was here, he hadnt always worn this cor, and even though he still had handcuffs on his hands, he felt a strange sensation as if one thing restricting his actions had been removed.
He took a step forward. He had never walked around here on his own will, so every step he took on the ground set his heart on fire with an unfamiliar joy.
Of course, it was natural to walk by ones own will, but he felt grateful from the bottom of his heart. The stained emotions that simmered inside him were trying to swallow his body again.
Ah I need toe to my senses.
He was lost in thought. He had to learn something about this house before that woman came back.
Dokyun walked slowly and looked around the living room. There was a front door with a reverse lock that requires a password to open it from the inside. There was also a window leading to a balcony, which was covered with insting tape so he couldnt see outside.
The front door was hopeless. The only way to go was through the window. Dokyun quickly walked towards the direction where the window was. Soon, he approached the window and reached out to wipe it.
Is it taped from the outside?
He wanted to take off the tape and see the view outside, but he couldnt feel anything in his hand, making him wonder if the tape had been attached from the outside.
Creak!
He tried to push the window aside with force, but atch stuck in the seam prevented it from opening.
I expected it, but
He was frustrated. All the easy ways out were blocked. Probably, he wont be able to escape today. He didnt think it would be easy to escape, but the bitter feeling that came when his worries became a reality was unbearable.
Dokyun, who felt his body sag from the bitter energy that hade unwittingly, pped his cheek and shake off his gloomy thoughts, then began to explore the house again after clearing his mind.
The next ce to check.
Dokyuns head turned toward the direction of the sofa in the living room. The corridor that turned inside, it was the direction where her studio was located which he had not yet explored.
Escape was still an early story. If so, he had to find something that could be a clue. For example, He had to find out the password for the front door that she had input before leaving.
Eight digits.
The only thing that immediately came to his mind was the date of birth. Usually, passwords were hardwired into your brain or used numbers that were easy to recall. The question was, whose date of birth was it? Right now, he didnt even know how old that woman was or what day she was born.
His face involuntarily frowned, and rough words burst out of his mouth.
It hurts
There were so many things he needed to find out right now, and it was too short a time to get to know them all.
The first things to find are picture frames and notes.
Those were certainly clues. He had to find them. The most likely ce where they would be was her studio. He had to search there.
After thinking about it, Dokyun moved his body and headed for the hallway, which had not been within his field of view until the day before. A structure that folds into the back of the living room. Soon after, he entered the hallway and scanned the scene in front of him.
Three.
At the back of the hallway were three doors. Her studio would be in one of them.
First, he approached the door on the far right. He grabbed the handle and tried to move it.
-Clunk!
Is it locked
The door did not open. He tried to insert the key he had into the handle, wondering if it was the key to this room, but the key didnt fit. So it was a door that couldnt be opened right now.
Next, he turned around and opened the door right behind him.
-Click!
With the clear sound of thetch being released, the door opened. Unlike the previous door, this one wasnt locked. As the door slowly opened, Dokyun felt a sense of tension, thinking that he was about to enter a new space that he hadnt checked yet.
A dressing room?
It was a small room about the same size as the one where he first woke up and still sleeps. It was a room filled with clothes packed into closets on both sides. While checking the inside of the room, Dokyun thought of an absurd idea about this room that was full of tension.
Looks like she has a lot of money.
The interior of the house was expected to be spacious, but it seemed that she filled one room with clothes to use as a dressing room, she must be pretty wealthy. Moving his steps, Dokyun stepped into the closet and checked behind the clothes, wondering if there was anything hidden behind them.
Theres nothing particrly special about it.
Dokyun understood why each and every piece of clothing looked insanely expensive. The material of the fabric that touched his hand and the design of each piece of clothing were like something one would find in a luxury shop. Watching it, he felt his anger and frustration rising once again
Fuck with this much money
Why the hell did Eun-ah kidnap him? If she had juste with a bundle of money and asked him to marry her, he would have epted with gratitude even if he had to live the rest of his life as a foot wiper, he would have agreed while hammering.
Fucking bitch.
She just didnt know how much he loved money. His lifelong wish was to spend money on underrated work and support authors. He wondered if he shouldnt have been a little more careful and approached her cautiously.
Whoa
In the midst of pouring out his anger, a sigh escaped from his mouth. Well, if that was the case, he wouldnt have been like this. After checking inside the room while suppressing his anger, Dokyun concluded that he had nothing to gain from this room and left the room.
After leaving the room, Dokyuns head turned to the left. There was still one room left that hasnt been checked yet. Since this room was a dressing room, the studio must be either the locked room from before or that room. He moved his steps towards the innermost room and grabbed the handle.
-Click!
The door was locked again. Dokyun took out his key and inserted it into the keyhole. The key slipped smoothly into the keyhole.
At least it fits.
His palms were sweating. After taking a deep breath, Dokyun turned the key to the left.
-Clunk!
Its open!
The door opened. His heart pounded loudly with a thumping sound that could be heard. Since the door was locked, there must be something inside that could be used as a clue.
Dokyun turned the doorknob and entered the room, hoping that there would be something inside that could be used as a clue.
Its dark
It was a room with the lights off. Dokyun reached for the light switch with his hand on the wall. Before long, he felt something caught in his hand and pressed hard on the protruding part.
sh!
Ah! My eyes!
The light that burst in an instant hit Dokyuns eyeballs violently. he closed his eyes tightly to drive away the spreading pain little by little, then lifted his eyelids and slowly focused his vision.
Soon, a roomrger than the bedroom and the dressing roombined came into focus in Dokyuns eyes, which were nowpletely focused.
A Study room or library?
What Dokyun saw was a library filled with books, surrounded by high bookshelves that reached the ceiling. He walked step by step, examining the books on the walls of the library.
Why are there so many types of books?
From the humanities, society, and science to philosophy, fantasy, and even martial arts. There were numerous books of all genres and ages, from well-known books that Dokyun knew to strange books whose names he had never even heard of in his life.
It was such an overwhelming sight that he momentarily forgot the situation he was in, being trapped.
If its here
With so many books, there must be clues somewhere among them. Thinking so, Dokyun moved to the far end of the room and from there slowly looked at the books.
While flipping through books one by one, looking for something that could be a clue, Dokyun found onemonality among all the books he had confirmed.
There are signs of being read.
All of the books Dokyun checked had traces of being read to the end at least once. Some of them must have been read quite a few times, and there were also books that had fingerprints on them.
Maybe there are books I havent checked yet.
Hundreds of books in this room were not decorative, but ones that had already been read.
Thinking of that, Dokyun couldnt help but admire.
This is overwhelming.
Whether it was the woman who read all these books or her parents, or someone else, if they had read all the books here, they must have been so obsessed with books that they would have been nauseated.
His head instinctively tilted. After expressing his thoughts on the overwhelming space, Dokyun turned back and began to explore the bookshelves again.
After a While.
Eh.
Dokyun saw a very familiar and weing book in his sight. Without even realizing it, his hand reached out for the book involuntarily and held it.
[The Rusty Sword and the Grave of the Hummingbird]
It was a fantasy novel that had been out for more than ten years. It was the novel that introduced Dokyun to genre fiction.
It was a book that captivated Dokyun with its elegant style, lyrical story, and even mulberry suitable for fantasy. Looking at the cover of the book, he suddenly felt a sense of nostalgia welling up.
Wow, nice to see you here.
Dokyun, who had been scanning the surface of the book with his hand, opened it and skimmed through the contents. It was very smooth to turn the pages with a lot of hand grime on them.
It seems like she had read it way too much.
Certainly, it was considered a masterpiece among fantasy books. Since he alone had perused this book over five times. Lost in thought, he briefly skimmed through the book and then recalled his purpose for being there, so he put the book away and started looking at the next one.
At that moment, a faded notebook hidden behind the book caught Dokyuns eye.
?
It was clearly something that had been hidden by someone. Hurriedly reaching for the notebook, Dokyun wondered if he had finally found a clue. He scanned the cover of the notebook he had picked up.
A diary?
It was a notebook with the word diary written inrge letters on the upper right. The notebook with a unicorn and a fairy tale princess drawn on a pink background must have been used a long time ago, but it was colored bright yellow and the characters were stained mottled.
Its a bicorn and non-virgin.
Perhaps the owner of the diary was that woman. She was the only person in this house, and it was a notebook that could be used by a girl, so it was likely that she was the owner.
Dokyun nced at the cover for a moment, and then opened the notebook and began to check the contents.
Just have something!
The first page of the unfolded diary. As he read the diary written in crooked letters, Dokyuns expression gradually began to distort.
The first sentence of the opened diary resonated with a very unpleasant feeling.
[I am a bad child.]
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Chapter 25
Chapter 25
Bad child Bad person
Mr. Bee is a bad boy Mr. Bee is a bad person..
It was a phrase Eun-ah used to say often.
[I hurt my mother again today]
Is it about her parents?
[My mother was sad because Iined that philosophy books were boring.]
[My mother made me use a cane.]
[My mother got sick because she was punishing me.]
[I am a bad child who hurts my mother.]
Dokyuns forehead narrowed as he read down the first page of the diary.
What is she talking about?
It didnt make sense why I hurt my mother came up when talking about using a cane. And why she was using the cane, was she was beaten and using it for support. Or her mother used it on her.
The context was not clear.
I am a bad child who hurts my mother. What is it?
He turned to the next page.
[I became a bad child again today.]
[I didnt follow my mothers instructions to read ssical humanities and read a fairy tale instead.]
[The princess in the fairy tale is so pretty that I lost focus.]
[My mother got sick again.]
There was even less context than on the first page. The only deduction Dokyun could make was that the books in this library were read by the woman, and it was likely her mother was the one who made her read them.
He turned the page again and read the next page.
[Today I became a good child.]
[My mother praised me and hugged me tightly.]
[I really liked that it was soft and warm.]
[Tomorrow, too, I want to be a good child and be praised by my mother.]
The third page was a little more upbeat. Compared to the previous two pages, the letters were bigger and more prominent, and it seemed that the letters were full of emotions, so a timid smile came out.
Flipping to the next page, Dokyun continued reading.
[I received praise today as well.]
[It feels so good when my mother strokes my hair.]
[I love the way she smiles while praising me as a good child.]
[I love my mother so much.]
He turned to the next page.
[I became a bad child today.]
[My mother was sad.]
[My mother is sick again.]
Reading that Dokyun flipped to the next page.
[My mother is sick again.]
[Tears fall from mothers hands.]
What does that even mean?
Did this womans mother have eyes on her hands?
Dokyun couldnt understand the sentence that said tears were falling from her mothers hands. It seemed to be a metaphorical expression, but it was difficult to infer the meaning because there werent enough clues.
However, that sentence was full of displeasure and made his stomach ache.
His hand moved and turned to the next page of the book.
[I became a bad child.]
[I didnt finish reading the book my mother gave me.]
[I disturbed my mother while she was working.]
[My mother got sick again.]
[Its too cold.]
The further he went, the more iprehensible the content became. Sentences were cut off and the content could not be understood. Dokyun turned the page again, thinking that there must be something to gain.
[Tears fall from my hands.]
[I think Im crying because I hurt my mother.]
[I cried because I wanted to be sick instead of my mother.]
[I hope my mother doesnt get sick.]
Dokyun turned the page again.
[Today I became a good child.]
[I didnt even interfere with my mothers work.]
[I read all the books she gave me and wrote a review.]
[My mother hugged me tightly.]
[Now I can be sick instead of my mother.]
He turned to the next page again.
[Today I was sick instead of my mother.]
[I hope my mother doesnt get sick.]
[Its too cold.]
Having read that far, Dokyun closed the notebook without turning to the next page.
It seemed that something unpleasant, a diforting and unpleasant aura was rising from within him.
As he read the text, the displeasure that gradually increased in size spread throughout his body, and it was difficult to read because of the physiological reluctance that rose.
All he could tell was that the womans mother was very keen on her education and that she was very fond of her mother.
I just wasted my time.
Dokyun ced the notebook back in its ce and put the novel on top of it, returning it to its original state before he took it out.
The ufortable feeling didnt go away. He thought he might have seen something wrong. It was a diforting and sticky sensation that clung to him, making him feel uneasy.
After a while of being unable to shake off the ufortable feeling, Dokyun reminded himself of the things he had to do and expelled the emotions that had been bothering him until then.
No, this is not the time.
Turning his head, he stared at the bookshelf he had not yet checked. He had to find some clue for his escape, anything.
*****
In a small room surrounded by pure white walls, with aputer on the table between them, Eun-ah saw a man in a white coat.
How have you beentely?
She replied dryly to the mans question.
Fine.
Thats good to hear. Your progress has been excellent
The sight of the mans smiling face, as he spoke, made her feel sick to her stomach. Although it was a routine she had been doing for quite some time, she could not bring herself to like the faint smell of medicine or the man wearing the white coat in front of her.
Seeing the smile on his face made her feel annoyed, and she wanted to remove that smiling face, but she endured it while thinking of the person waiting for her.
I miss you
If she didnt have him, she would be lonely, so she had to be by his side, she had to go and hug him. When she thought of the person who would wait for her, her heart ached again, and on the other hand, she felt strangely warm.
Perhaps that person became less shy because today, he offered her a hug first. The warmth and pressure she felt when he held her or hugged her tightly, seemed to reappear in her body, making her heart feel warm and her lips curl up.
Did something good happen to you?
The man in front of her, who was observing her expressions, smiled and spoke to her.
She didnt want to answer, so she simply nodded her head. It was something that only she wanted to know, something that only she wanted to keep to herself, something that she could never let go of in her life.
Um, can I go now if were done?
As she thought about it, she missed him again. She wanted to go and be embraced tightly in his arms, feeling his body warm.
Yes, can you wait for just a moment? Ill go get the prescription right away.
Yes
She lowered her head and left the room. It was less awkward than confronting that man, but she wanted to get out of this space because the air felt so ufortable.
She sat down on the sofa arranged in the lobby, closed her eyes, and tried to calm herself down by thinking about that person, but it was hard to concentrate because the voices and noises she heard bothered her nerves.
Miss Go Eun-ah~
After a while, she heard a voice calling her name. She turned her head to look and saw a nurse in a pink uniform. She could leave this ce as soon as she gets the prescription nurse was holding. With that thought, she walked faster.
Here is the prescription.
After receiving the prescription and bowing her head in response to what was being said, she went outside. Now, all she had to do was stop by the pharmacy, and her work would be finished.
While waiting in front of the elevator to go down to the next floor, a person came and stood next to her. Her steps unconsciously wavered and moved away. Because it was difficult to hide the smell of insects and Mr. Bee would dislike it. The smell that Mr. Bee had to smell had to be her own smell. So it was not good for anything dirty to stick to her.
As she widened the distance, her gaze was fixed. She lowered her head not to look at him, but when she thought he was looking at her, she felt like insects were crawling on her toes, so she wanted to get rid of those eyes right away.
Its annoying
It was itchy from the tip. She wanted to scrape it off with her fingernails and erased all this unpleasant feeling. She wanted to pluck out the eyes looking at her and throw them away, but she could, so her annoyance kept rising.
Mr. Bee was the only one who could see her. He was the only one who knew her properly and looked straight at her. Holding hands, making eye contact, and ovepping bodies. It was something only he could do with her.
Die, just die
While pouring out a curse that she couldnt say out loud, the elevator arrived at the destination. As that man got on the elevator and she quickly pressed the button to go to the first floor.
She wanted to get out quickly.
-Ding.
As soon as she arrived on the first floor, she hurriedly ran out. The pharmacy was ahead. If she quickly took the medicine and left, it would finally be over.
Oh right
She also had to buy a present. After giving the prepared gift and spending time together, when the night deepens
Hehe
The heat rose in her face again, and her stomach began to throb.
She just had to hold on a little longer. If she could hold on a little longer, she could go with him until the end.
Oh no
It wasnt the end, but a starting point. Yes, it was the beginning. She could stand at the starting point of a longsting happiness that would continue until the moment of her death.
She felt a little better. It was the feeling of difort that was being scratched off her whole body. Her steps became a little lighter, and her breathing became easier.
She approached the person standing at the counter in the pharmacy and handed over the prescription. The pharmacist in a white coat epted the prescription and moved away. The pharmacy was much morefortable than the hospital because she didnt have to talk. She didnt have to respond to the words spoken to her.
The pharmacist walked away, she sat down on a chair in the back and waited for the medicine toe out.
While waiting when she just turned her head outside through the window, she saw a mother and daughter holding their hands tightly and walking.
It was hard to see their happy faces. She felt like she could hear the sound of cracklingughter in her ears.
Her hand gripped the hem of the dress involuntarily. It was hard to look at it any longer, so she lowered her head again, hoping that this time would pass quickly. After a while, she heard a voice calling her name.
Miss Go Eun-ah.
When she looked up, the pharmacist who had taken her prescription was staring at her. She quickly got up and took the bag of medicine the pharmacist was handing over to her and came out. The cold air seeped into her nostrils. The cold winter air stung the lungs and chilled the inside.
She calmed down, but the air was so cold that she felt like crying.
She wanted to see that person. She didnt have the power to endure this cold air.
Her steps got faster and faster. She had to share his body warmth. The world without him was still like a cold winter.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Chapter 26
Chapter 26
After finishing the investigation, Dokyun left the study. He even double-checked to make sure all the books were back in their ce and that he hadnt missed anything. After turning off the lights, there should be no evidence left behind.
He also took the time to thoroughly clean up any traces of his movement in other areas, so he didnt have to worry about that.
Now the only thing left was the key.
Dokyun stared at the key in his hand.
How should I handle this
There was the option of hugging her tightly and putting it back in her pocket in the meantime, but he also had to think about the case when she might have noticed that the key was missing while she was out.
As Dokyun pondered, his gaze shifted toward the front door. The sofa was positioned in a way that the floor by the entrance was not visible. He thought that if he left the key on the floor by the entrance, she might not suspect him and thought she had dropped it.
Since the sofa blocked the view of the entrance floor, he thought she wouldnt think he found the key and did anything with it.
Thinking that, Dokyun nodded to himself.
He ced the key in front of the shoe cab at the entrance and returned to the sofa, reattaching the cor around his neck. He felt pathetic for restricting his own movements. He leaned back against the sofa, exhausted.
Huh
He closed his eyes and looked back on his day. He hadnt found any significant clues in the study. He couldnt spend too much time moving around and thinking as he didnt know when the woman would return.
In the end, all he found was a single, unpleasant diary. As he went over the contents of the diary, he felt a suffocating sense of frustration and difort.
Damn it
Dokyun felt like he had missed something and wasted his time. The nauseous feeling rising up inside of him threw his mood to the floor. The sentence was so messed up that he couldnt understand the content or the context, but it felt like the unpleasant feeling that came up from the text was still lingering in his mind.
Ah, I need a cigarette.
Cigarettes
As Dokyun thought about it, he realized that he hadnt smoked a single one since he arrived here. The feeling of pent-up smoking cravings suddenly hit him, making him feel suffocated as he considered the fact that he was doing a non-smoking regimen that he didnt even have the willpower to initiate before.
Haa
He needed something to release the frustration inside him. Dokyun thought that if that woman returned, he would give it a try and ask her for a cigarette, but he didnt think she would allow it, so he gave up on it.
Shit I might as well try quitting smoking..
He decided to think positively. It was not like smoking was good for his health anyway, and it wouldnt be bad to quit at this point. He was just killing time and then he heard the sound of the front door opening.
Thud
Shes here.
It seemed like the woman had returned. He heard the sound of her shuffling from the direction of the front door, then the sound of the key finding the lock and clicking.
Dokyun calmed his racing heart as quickly as he could. There was no reason for her to suspect him. He was the one tied up here, and the key was hidden in a ce that he couldnt see from where he was. There was no need for him to be nervous.
For a moment, as the tension continued and the silence remained, from beyond the wall that concealed the front door, he heard her voice.
I-Im back!
As soon as their eyes met, Dokyuns face broke into a smile, and he weed Eun-ah warmly.
Wee back. Did you finish your work well?
Soon after, Eun-ahs gaze fixed on Dokyun, and her face became wrinkled as her eyes began to fill with tears.
H-Hup
It didnt seem like she was suspicious of him since she immediately burst into tears upon seeing him. Dokyun calmed her down, as he tried to calm his own heart.
Then he raised his arms towards her. Upon seeing Dokyuns outstretched arms, Eun-ah quickly ran towards him and threw herself into his arms.
I-I missed you
Seeing Eun-ah whining in a weeping tone, Dokyun, who was convinced that she was not suspicious of him, let out a sigh of relief inwardly, then lowered his arm and patted her on the back.
I missed you too.
Hmm
It looked like the way Eun-ah was wiping tears on his clothes was a form of reunion with separated family members. Dokyun began to console her while maintaining the posture of patting her back.
Why are you crying? Did something bad happen?
Eun-ahs head, which was buried in his arms, was lifted and she answered.
Well
?
Because I missed you Because I wanted to see you
Her response was a sentence that sounded like it wasing from a crushed heart. Dokyun heard her words and spoke in a slightly awkward tone.
Well, you have to stop now. If Eun-ah cries, it makes me feel sad too
Y-yes
Eun-ah nodded and answered Dokyuns words, then raised her head and looked up at him. Her eyes were twinkling, indicating that her mood had lightened.
I, I tried my best
What did you try?
I, I wanted to see itI held back and endured it!
Dokyun wasnt quite sure what she meant by trying her best, but she looked at him with hopeful eyes, as if she wanted to be praised. So he petted her head and said.
You did well.
Hehe
It seemed like Eun-ah enjoyed the feeling of him petting her head because sheughed like a fool and ran her hand through her hair. Suddenly, she groaned and brought her words out.
Oh, thats right
Hmm?
I, I brought you a present!
Ah, now that she mentioned it, she did say something about a present before leaving.
What kind of present?
J-just wait a minute
Eun-ah, who lifted her arms and escaped from Dokyuns arms, returned to the front door and started making rustling noises. To be honest, he was a little nervous at the thought of whether that was a real gift or another crisis threatening him.
As he watched her nervously, Eun-ah approached Dokyun, hiding something behind her back. Soon, she opened her mouth with a look of excitement in her eyes.
Guess W-what is it?
It was quiz time. Seeing how excited she was, it seemed like he had to get the answer right.
Dokyun stared at her arm, hidden behind her back. From the rustling sound, it seemed to be wrapped in stic. And there was the smell of oil that started to spread slowly after she came closer. It was a smell that Dokyun knew.
Umm
Dokyun thought he knew the answer. Definitely, if it was a gift for him, it was the best choice.
Dokyun hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should answer in one shot, but decided it was better to match her mood and put on an awkward expression.
Im not sure Can you tell me?
Hehe
It seemed like the right answer. Eun-ahs cheeks blushed slightly as she nodded her head. Dokyun raised his eyebrows and continued with another question.
Can you tell me then?
When he looked at Eun-ah with a moderately upset expression, she looked at him and stretched out her hand with a lot of excitement.
Ta-da!
Two stic bags were held in her outstretched hand with a rustling sound.
Chicken and beer.
In her right hand, there was a chicken bag with a logo of a brand that he knew very well. In her left hand was a ck stic bag filled with canned beer.
Wow.
A bigugh erupted from Dokyuns mouth as he saw it. It was a genuineugh, not a forced one. After confirming the contents of the gift, Dokyun shouted with joy and cheered loudly.
-Growl
His favorite food, and In addition to that, she also brought beer with it, and now he couldnt take his eyes off of it.
Dokyun spoke with the happiest tone he had used since he had been locked up here.
The best its the best gift ever.
Hehe
As she was very satisfied with his reaction, Eun-ah, who was proudly shaking the thing in her hand, let out augh. Soon, her mouth opened, which was maintaining her smile.
I-is this Yasu?
Yes, it is. Its Yasu. It is really amazing
Emotion like happiness and ecstasy was Yasu.
The gift that she had prepared for him was Yasu.
Then, now Shall we try it?
Yes, Lets try it now.
Dokyuns head nodded vigorously. He didnt even think of dropping his gaze from the chicken in front of him. From the moment she took off her coat, made space, opened the chicken, and filled the ss, Dokyuns eyes were fixed on the chicken.
Soon after, Eun-ah, who hadpleted the setup on the table in front of the sofa, approached Dokyun, who had been sitting on the sofa watching her.
Uh, just a moment
Approaching him, Eun-ah lifted his arm and sat on his thigh, looking up at him and asking, Shall we start now?
Although she sat there as if it was natural, without any awkwardness, he would have grumbled inwardly about why she sat there when there was plenty of room, but he decided to let it go just this once. Because it was Yasu.
Dokyun nodded his head and answered the words he had heard.
Yes, lets begin.
Dokyun and Eun-ah raised their sses.
-Clink!
The clear sound of the ss hitting echoed, and the beer went down his throat.
-Gulp, gulp, gulp.
It was no joke how the feeling of the beer going down his throat prickled. When the cold beer went down his throat, the feeling of being tense was released, and stress was relieved.
He picked up a chicken leg and brought it to his mouth. It was crispy. The crumbly batter, the gravy flowing all the way, the warm meat, and the firm texture invaded the mouth. It felt like a pleasure welling up from the inside running down his spine and piercing his brain.
It had only been four days since he had eaten chickenst, and even then, he had been hit on the back of his head and fainted before he could eat properly. So it could be considered a long time since he had enjoyed a meal. Although the person who had hit him on the back of his head was right in front of him, he decided to forgive her for this moment. Because it was again Yasu.
As he took a bite and chewed on the chicken leg, a ss that had been refilled was pushed in front of him again. When he slightly lowered his head, he saw Eun-ah looking up at him.
O-Once more, cheers!
Sure.
Dokyun, who was handed a ss, clinked sses once again and shared a toast with her. The greasy and juicy feeling that remained slightly in his throat was washed away by the refreshing beer. It was Yasu.
The beer went down smoothly. Needless to say, the snacks were delicious. As he ate the chicken, he received a ss that was offered every time, and his spirits rose. He rolled around, and the sound of clinking sses andughter filled the room. It was a Yasu.
Its good.
Yeah good, good
Dokyun hit the ss again. As if he had drunk a lot before he knew it, he saw several empty cans on the table. The slight heat on his face seemed to be intoxicating.
Ah, this was a bit dangerous.
Only then did Dokyun realize his own state and that he was currently drunk. Under normal circumstances, he could just pass out like this, but now he was being held captive and the woman with him was the one who had kidnapped him.
If he were to slip up and say something due to his drunkenness, something bad could happen to him. Dokyun tried to sober up and get rid of the drunkenness, but he wasnt a master of internal martial arts like those in wuxia novels. So it wasnt possible.
Feeling a little dizzy in the head. The moment Dokyun thought that he should stop drinking at this point, another ss was pushed in front of his eyes again.
Another, another one!
Oh, I think I should stop now
Another one!
The moment Dokyun was about to say that he should stop drinking, another ss was pushed right in front of his nose. His eyes met hers. She gave him a gentle smile, an expression that felt somehow forceful. Dokyun smiled at the pressure and took the ss.
An, another one
Hehe
He drank another beer. He felt a numb sensation in his head and the feeling of something going down his throat. He was definitely drunk. He thought, I shouldnt drink anymore, but he couldnt refuse the ss that was being pushed toward him, so he kept drinking.
After a while:
Ugh
He couldnt control his body. He felt like something was inside him and was controlling his body.
Suddenly, he heard a voice.
Is, is it okay now?
It was like the person was speaking in gibberish, and he didnt understand what she was saying. Afterward, whatever was in his arms started to move around and slipped out. He felt someone supporting him.
Get up!
He heard it clearly this time. He had to get up. That was right. He had to get up. If he kept getting drunk, he would say something he shouldnt. He finished his thoughts and got up. He stumbled. His body shook. As he took a step forward, he felt the supporting hand disappear and felt like he was falling.
-Thud.
Ah, he was on a bed. If he fell asleep like this, he would be able to make it through today without incident. Dokyun made his decision and opened his mouth.
Im going to sleep
As soon as he finished speaking and closed his eyes, he felt a hand shaking his body.
Bee, Mr. bee
Huh?
As Dokyun shook his body, his insides shook as well, and he opened his eyes. He saw a woman looking at him. Even though I was dizzy, he thought she was really really pretty.
Ye-yes
We should do Yasu
Yes
Yes I said we should do Yahu
Right They had agreed to do Yasu and ate chicken and drank beer.
We did it, right?
Thanks to that, he was feeling tipsy and his mind was all over the ce. As he looked at Eun-ah, who was shaking her head.
Oh, no thats not Yasu
Dokyun didnt know what she was talking about. But the conversation continued.
We have to keep our promise
Promise
Right When people make a promise, they must keep it.
Dokyun felt a hand sweeping across his chest.
Yes, we have to keep our promise
Yes
Uh-huh
She lifted his body up. Dokyuns body slid down the bed and faced her.
So, from now on, they were doing Yasu?
Yes Yes, we have to. Do Yasu
Dokyun felt a hand on his cheek. The woman in front of him was getting closer.
Oh, right. There was one more Yasu. Even in the middle of a dazed state, his lower part became hot.
-Kiss
Their lips met.
Promises were meant to be kept.
Yes, we have to.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Chapter 27
Chapter 27
Their lips met softly. Eun-ahs hand, which had been brushing against Dokyuns cheek, dug deeper and wrapped around his neck.
Dokyun separated and put his lips back together several times, and by the time a wet smacking sound of chatting filled the room, Dokyun opened his mouth this time without taking his lips apart. A moist flesh pushed into his open mouth.
The flesh brushed against his lips and teeth before sliding deeper and meeting his tongue.
Dokyun found the rebellious flesh inside his mouth annoying and began to chase it with his tongue. As their tongues tangled and the flesh wrestled against each other, they made a sticky sound. Suddenly, the saliva that had umted in his mouth overflowed over his lips and trickled down his chin.
Haeup Chup Chuup
Their breaths were ragged and their breathing was rough. As if the saliva that filled her mouth was the elixir of life, Eun-ah began to suck it with all her might.
Dokyun felt like he was being taken one-sidedly, so he pulled out his tongue and shoved it back and forth to fight back.
Eventually, after a while the tongue, which had been entangled for a long time, loosened and their lips separated. Their noses were just touching, and their gazes were moist. He pulled his head back a little andughed as their noses touched, and she let out a phew! from her mouth andughed too.
Their eyes were met in the shape of a half-moon. After looking at each other like that for a while, Eun-ah was the first to move this time, pulling out her tongue and sweeping away the drool that had flowed down his chin, before returning her lips to his.
Their lips parted, and they began to steal each others breath. The room was again filled with the sound of sshing water.
Chuup Chun Chuuup
Their bodies were hot, and their heads were dizzy. They were filled with the thought that they had to move their tongues and fuck each others mouths. The lower part of Dokyuns body, the thing hanging between his legs, began to rise stiffly with the heat.
He moved his hands. For some reason, his hands, which had been tied up, were suddenly loose. The sensation in his wrists, which were separated from each other, felt unfamiliar. For a moment, as the sensation of the tongue, which was constantly fluttering in his mouth, became stronger, the unfamiliarity faded away, and his hand, which moved unconsciously, was pulling her waist down.
His hand that fell down touched her hip. Dokyun suddenly remembered something and pulled his lips away from hers, calling her name.
Miss Eun-ah.
Yes
Theres something Im curious about.
The hand that had fallen all the way down to her thighs dug into the dress covering her hips and began to move back up towards them. The hand didnt catch any underwear.
When you went out today, did you wear panties?
As her cheeks slightly reddened, she shook up and down slightly. Watching her, Dokyun brought his hand back a bit and gently stroked her buttocks as he spoke.
But why arent you wearing them now?
The sensation of the soft flesh wrapping around his hand excited him. He could feel her body twitching and trembling. Soon, she buried her head in his neck, blushing to the tips of her ears, and answered his question with a whimper.
I, I dont kno-o-w
Dokyun felt like he had won something against her, and it made him feel cheerful and happy. He moved his index finger and tapped her buttocks, he could feel her trembling in rhythm.
You naughty girl
Oh no
Her head was buried in his neck, and she let out another whimper.
But it seems to be true, isnt it?
As his finger slid down her hipbone and lightly brushed against her vagina, her body trembled violently, and she took a deep breath.
Ha
He could feel the sticky water running down his finger.
Drooling all over the ce
Dokyun pulled out his sticky hand and moved it upwards, bringing it to her cheek. As he smeared the juice that hade out to soak his index and middle fingers thickly on her cheek, she felt a sudden rise in body temperature, as if she might explode.
What an impatient pussy.
Huh
Tears welled up in the corner of her eyes. Dokyun stopped the movement of sweeping her cheeks and wiped away the tears with his thumb, causing her eyes to be even cloudier.
As he stared into her eyes, his impulse surged once more and he kissed her. The wet, sticky sound filled his ears as he kissed her, and his hand that had been wiping her cheek dropped down again.
Dokyuns hand that reached her thighs, gently caressed the back of her thighs, enjoying their softness. Her body, which he had always thought was skinny and dry, revealed that she had gained weight due to his touch.
The hand that had been caressing her thighs moved up again and dug all the way down the dress, and this time touching her waist, much higher than her pelvis. As he swept down her spine, he touched the hard, protruding vertebrae.
As Dokyun gently stroked her with the tip of his index finger, she sucked on his lips, bing increasingly restless. Her body responded immediately to his touch, and he couldnt help but enjoy it.
Heughed at her stunned reaction and soon began to dictate what to do next. His hand, which had slightly moved forward, touched her waist and moved up to her armpit, touching the side of her breast.
He felt Eun-ah, who was rolling her tongue back and forth, gasped and stopped breathing. Her eyes were rolled around before meeting with his eyes, then found him and began to embrace a vague warmth heat. Dokyun responded with a wink and moved his hand a little more to the side and ced it on her left breast.
As his thumb touched the underside of her breast, the weight of it pressing against his thumb was a pleasant sensation. He moved his hand up a little higher and squeezed her left breast, causing her to react with a moan.
Aww!
The sensation of her fingers tightly wrapped around Dokyun caused him to be unbearably hard. When he tried to squeeze harder, the bounce of her breasts pushed his hand away. As he moved his index finger, he felt the particrly hard and erect nipple that stood out from the rest.
Tap, tap.
He tapped it with his finger, then changed the position and turned the lumpy are round and round, causing her to moan again.
Ah!
The arm Eun-ah had wrapped around his neck tightened. Her head, which had been kissing him, buried itself deeply into his neck.
This time she moved her whole body. As she bent her upper body forward, she copsed onto the bed. He moved his hands that were rubbing her breasts to the top of her dress, pulling it up revealing her pale naked body.
Her body, marked with a thin line, had the same erotic curves as before. The only difference was the imprint of his hand on her left breast that he had squeezed so hard.
When Dokyun scanned her body, he noticed Eun-ahs lower body was covered in the juice she had dripped on her and was sticky with an opaque color.
Reaching for her still trembling pussy, he flicked his finger over it causing her to spasm and writhe, yelling out Ah!
In no time at all, she was squirting more than before, reaching her climax. Watching her, Dokyun smiled with satisfaction.
Did you cum?
Huh
Eun-ahs head twisted back and forth. Her head was shaking with pleasure and she let out soft moans.
Why are you so impatient?
Heeeh
Dokyuns hand moved down to her pussy once again. Spreading apart her lips with his index and middle fingers, he saw the pink flesh inside. He saw her bright red clitoris, and underneath it, he could see the hole of her pussy that squirted out more cum in a series of gurgling movements.
He moved his fingers that had spread her cunt and raised them up the hole, he felt her pussy tightly sp around his finger. The sensation of the warm flesh wrapped around his fingers caused him to be even harder.
Im not done yet
Ah aww
Perhaps she didnt hear Dokyun, as she continued to moan.
Kkeuh Huhh
Youre such a glutton.
Puch
With a grunt, Dokyun pushed his fingers deeper. He felt a slight resistance at the end of his fingers.
Kkuhiik!
Her hips bounced once again, and the water that leaked out ran down his fingers and this time wetted his palm as well and made it sticky.
Dokyun, who was staring nkly at her, suddenly felt dryness in his throat. Did I drink too much alcohol? It felt like his head was nk and his throat was drying and his mouth was sticking.
Fortunately, in front of him, water that was thick enough to choke was leaking out. Stretching his arms under her hips, lifting her thighs, and opening her hips in the shape of an M, Dokyun buried his head between her wide-open thighs.
Howup.
Kiclk!
Cheup. Cheup.
Aww!
As Dokyun sucked her naked pussy with his mouth, her viscous fluid burst out from the hole that touched his tongue. He couldnt really taste anything. But his whole body felt numb and heavy, so he could only sense that something was going down his throat.
The smell was so strong that it felt like it was digging into his nose, but it was difficult to distinguish what kind of scent it was. He was so drunk that his sense of smell was dulled.
His tongue, which had been licking the spurting juices, touched her clitoris. He could clearly feel her swelling. Recognizing the existence of her clitoris, Dokyuns mouth moved slightly up, and he bit her with his front teeth.
Hoooooo!
In an instant, when he touched the clitoris, Eun-ahs legs spread wider and her hips bounced forward. It seemed that She must have climaxed again.
Another stream of fluid shot out from Eun-ahs vagina, sshing on Dokyuns face. Dokyun put down the waist he was holding, wiped away her love juice that spattered on his face with his hand, looked down at her, and said rudely.
What rude behavior.
Huh
Looking down at Eun-ah, she was bouncing her waist intermittently, releasing more fluid. Dokyuns hand gently stroked her vagina.
You are such a bad girl. Bad girl.
Huh Ah, no
There was a reaction. The girl, who had been only moaning until then, immediately responded and denied the usation of being a bad girl. Dokyuns face lit up with pleasure as he watched her.
No?
Ah no
Sobbing sounds were heard. Dokyuns body leaned in front of her and faced her. Tears welled up in her eyes and ran down her cheeks. Feeling a little sorry that he seemed to be bullying her, he gently wiped away her tears with his hand.
So, youll listen to me now?
Uh-huh
Eun-ah, who was rubbing her face with her hand to wipe away her tears, nodded and replied.
Shall we continue?
Yes
Her answer was positive. Yes, she had promised to obey, so she had to keep her word. Dokyun smiled with satisfaction as he watched her, knowing that she was helping him keep his promise.
Dokyun nodded at her answer and took off his pants. When he took off his pants, he could see his cock was swollen and bouncing up and down. Dokyun grabbed his cock and brought it in front of her pussy.
Then shall we do it now?
Huh yeeeees
But first.
When Dokyun gave a clue before the full-scale pleasure, Eun-ah, who was watching him nervously and out of breath, raised her head and looked at Dokyun. Heughed and spoke to her with a smile.
You know we have something to do before we eat.
He felt it was unfair to always demand things of her without following through himself. Eun-ah thought for a moment, then spoke in a small voice.
Yes, Ill eat well.
The moment she said that, Dokyun threw his back vigorously forward and pushed his cock into her vagina. He felt the resistance he had felt when he inserted his finger just before, but this time he used more force and broke through it all at once.
Eun-ahs head arched back, and a sound like a cats growl came out of her mouth. As he watched her, Dokyun suddenly thought to himself.
You are not a virgin anymore.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Chapter 28
Chapter 28
The pressure of her tight and gapless grip around his erection aroused Dokyuns excitement. Her warm and moist vagina continuously squeezed and massaged his penis, causing him to savor the sensation for a moment before raising his head to check on Eun-ahs condition.
Her breathing was ragged as if she might suffocate any moment, her eyes rolled upside down to show the whites, saliva dripping from her slightly parted lips, and even at that moment, her pussy continued to convulse and spray out love juice.
Despite being overwhelmed by the pain and the waves of orgasm, Eun-ah was still climaxing intensely. Dokyun watched her disheveled hair and spoke in a tone that seemed to be heartless.
What a fucking slut.
Hmm Ahh
How could you still have the energy to clench like that even while in pain?
Heh heh
Even though Dokyun kept insulting her with vulgar words, Eun-ah couldnte to her senses and was busy whining. Dokyun, who was looking at her, didnt like the way she didnt answer his questions, so he called her again.
Miss Eun-ah.
ummm ahhh y-y-yes!
When Dokyun called out her name one more time, Eun-ah heard his words and answered with a sobbing voice.
You should answer properly when asked a question.
y-yesss nnngh nya~
Is Miss Eun-ah a bad child who ignores other peoples words?
No, no Im not!
The mention of being a bad child made Eun-ah cringe and she found the term extremely negative. She shook her head and denies it. In the midst of it all, it was even more amusing to see him still tightly gripping onto her waist. Enjoying the pressure he felt from the thrusting, Dokyun spoke again.
Well, then you have to answer. Eun-ah, do you like being a slut?
After asking her question, Dokyun, who had been watching her for a long time without answering and just giggling, put strength on her waist and pushed the cock deeper into her pussy, and only then did he hear Eun-ahs answer.
Mmmno! Eun-ah is not a slut or a bitch!
Her voice popped and crackled as her leg, which was draped over his waist, jerked up into the air. Her trembling jaw was coated in drool.
Even though Dokyuns head was spinning, he felt a sense of satisfaction knowing that he was the one who had caused fear in the woman who had made him feel so scared.
Afterward, he moved his hand that was stroking Eun-ahs head a little further up to wipe away the tears that had fallen at the corner of her eye.
Well done. Eun-ah is a good girl who knows how to answer.
Ehehe, heh-hehe
When Dokyun gave her apliment while brushing her eyelids downs, Eun-ah noticed thepliment even in the middle of everything and raised the corners of her mouth, and smiled.
Good girls should get a reward, right?
Y-yes
Okay. Ill give you a prize for being a good girl, Eun-ah.
Dokyun smiled at Eun-ah who was nodding at his words and answered, then he pulled out the cock that had been in her vagina and prated all the way to the root.
Puuk!
.
Whenever Dokyun thrust backward, her waist lifted a little and her body showed signs of pleasure.
As Eun-ah followed closely, trying to hold onto him, her movements resembled Dokyuns so much that it felt funny.
Finally, Dokyun pulled out his penis, which barely hung over the entrance to her pussy, and after looking at her shaking pelvis, he bounced his back vigorously again and thrust his cock all the way into her pussy in one go.
-Puuk!
Hoooooo!!!
A gasping moan escaped from Eun-ahs mouth as his cock was pushing in. Her waist, which had been trembling and convulsing, suddenly rose and she started spurting out the tide again.
The tide she gushed out once more sshed over the rooted cock. Watching her wet lower belly and thighs, Dokyun tilted her head slightly to look at her and spoke to her.
Did youe again?
Hooook oook
Her eyes rolled back again. She made animal-like moans that didnt sound like human words, indicating that she wasnt thinking clearly. Dokyun, who was watching Eun-ah, stretched his arms behind her back and lifted her upper body straight up to create a face-to-face position.
Miss Eun-ah, can you say thank you for the present you received?
Th-thank you haah!
Even as Eun-ah twisted her body, she replied dutifully and lifted the corners of her mouth when she heard his words.
Eventually, as their bodiespletely touched, Eun-ahs arms and legs wrapped around Dokyuns body, creating a clinging posture
Eun-ah clinging tightly to Dokyuns arms, desperately hugged him with strength, as if the world would copse if she let him go. The more she put strength into her body and held onto him, the stronger the squeeze on Dokyuns penis became, putting pressure on him.
Dokyun felt a sense of ejaction rising from the convulsive tightening of his penis, but he remembered that he had only shaken his waist once, so resisted it by pulling Eun-ahs waist closer.
Miss Eun-ah.
Yes
Youvee many times already, but I havent even once.
Yes
When Dokyun made eye contact with her, he saw her eyelids tremble and convulsed with her pupils fully dted. Her mouth reflexively responded with the same answer to the words she just heard.
I should go at least once too, right?
Yes
At Dokyuns words, she nodded her head. Dokyun, who smiled with satisfaction at the answer he heard, pulled his legs out from under the bed and began to stand up. This womans body was very light, so he had no big problem lifting and getting up even in the midst of dizziness.
Finally standing up straight, Eun-ahs body, which had been hanging onto Dokuns body, slowly fell downward due to gravity, causing his penis, which had been inside her vagina, to push up against her cervix.
Ah!
A moan escaped from her lips, which began to twitch with the sensation of his penis pressing against her cervix, and she seemed to run out of breath at any moment.
And at that moment,
She swayed.
Dokyuns body trembled. His head was dizzy and it was difficult to keep the bnce.
Afterward, he put all his strength into his legs to support his body and tightly grabbed Eun-ahs hips with his hand, which also put pressure on her.
Stay still!!
Eun-ah squirmed again in his embrace, as the sensation of pressure on her body seemed to arouse pleasure.
You have to stay still Its hard for me to move.
Hehe hehehehehe!!!
The sound of their bodies colliding filled the room. It was because at the time when Eun-ah nodded her head and answered, Dokyun lifted her body up a little and then mmed her down again. In short, it was like a rhythm of lifting and dropping. It was Dokyuns long-standing sex fantasy.
Eun-ahs body was so sensitive that even the slighting flinch of the penis he had driven into her would react with her whole body, and it was agonizing. The love juice that flowed out of her acted well as lubrication to the point of being excessive, and the feeling of the penis entering it could not have been more tender.
Meanwhile, Eun-ahs desperate clinging to his body was both pitiful and cute, like a baby panda clinging to its mothers chest.
As Dokyun looked at her, he lowered his head to her ear and spoke.
Eun-ah, I havent finished yet.
Mmmmmm ummm
Eun-ah whimpered and tears streamed down her face, hardly visible in her nearly cked-out eyes. Her saliva dripped from her mouth onto her shoulder.
Can I move one more time?
Her head moved slightly up and down. Dokyun thought it was an act of affirmation and moved his body again, lifting and dropping her body as he did before.
p!
Aaaa!
p!
Ahh- mmm!
p!
Kkuheuk!
The sound of her muddy flesh and shrill moaning intertwined together, violently stimting his desire. The feeling of his penis being fully inserted with every thrust was beyond satisfying.
p
Huh Ahhh!!!
The sticky sound of the crotch hitting each other hit Dokyuns ears again. Gradually, the feelings he had endured for so long came to his senses. Dokyun felt the tightness of his anus and the sensation of ejaction rising up, and he whispered into Eun-ahs ear.
Im going toe now.
Naye!!!
Even while talking, he continued to pound her, and her voice rose again with pleasure. Dokyun sped up the movements he used to move his body a little faster.
Puch! Tap! Tap!
Finally, the intense sensation of orgasm overwhelmed him, and he came with a white-hot release.
St!
The spurted semen shot out so violently that he could feel his penis squeeze into Eun-ahs tight vagina.
Ahhhh!
Perhaps he felt semen filling up inside her, and Eun-ahs waist, which had been clinging to him, bounced back and bent all the way back. He could see that the leg that had been wrapped around his waist stretched out all the time, and the toe at the tip shrank.
His body shook again. It was because of the feeling that all of the energy was being sucked out, and the strength in the legs loosened. Soon, Dokyuns legs gave out and he copsed onto the bed.
Thump
He felt a soft and fluffy sensation behind his back. No matter how light she was, it seemed like it took some effort to carry and push her.
Huuk Huuk
Kkup, Kkuppeuhit
Rough breathing tangled around the room. She, who was hanging onto him, trembled above his pounding chest. He could feel her convulsing at the sight of his penis still inside her vagina. Dokyun closed his eyes, feeling her, and spoke while raising his arm to sweep down her back.
Are you satisfied now?
After asking the question, not long after, he felt her head nodding on top of his chest, which was heaving with exhaustion. He continued to sweep down her back while letting out a snickeringugh. As he did, a drowsiness that made him feel like he was losing all sense of his body started to creep over him.
That was good. You did well.
Nehe
He heard her answer again. After that, for a certain moment, he felt the sensation of her moving on top of his body.
Somewhere, a refreshing sound was heard, and the feeling of his erect penis, which had been tight all the time, touching the air was felt.
He lowered his eyes slightly and saw a hole that was spread like his penis shape under her shaved and naked vagina. After that, a whitish liquid began to drip from the hole of her pussy as she gasped for breath, soaking her thighs.
Ah ah
An embarrassed voice could be hearding out of her mouth. After making such strange noises for a long time, He saw, she was collecting the whitish liquid that flowed with her trembling hands and pushing it back into her pussy.
Dokyun didnt understand what she was doing. His mind had been nk since he entered this room and he couldnt think properly. He was acting based on fragmented thoughts that came to him at each moment, and now even those fragmented thoughts didnte to mind.
He was just sleepy. His eyelids grew heavier and he felt his body was sinking like a sponge soaked in water. No matter how long he had been in that state, Dokyun felt that the thought that had been pushed to the limit was extinguishing.
Dokyun fell asleep in that position without knowing what state he was in.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]
Chapter 29
Chapter 29
Huh
A moan escaped from Dokyuns lips. He felt like his head was going to be torn apart. His throat felt parched and dry. Dokyun felt his consciousness waning due to the thirst that was shaking him.
WaWater
His mouth opened, but no words came out. Only a sound of air came out of his mouth, and his head was still hurting. His expression twisted as his eyes flickered.
Soon, something hazy began to be seen between his open eyelids.
He saw something ck clinging to his chest. When he focused his gaze on it and saw it wriggling, Dokyun realized that it was the top of the head.
He stared nkly at the round top of the head reflected in his field of vision. It was probably that woman.
His mind became a little clearer. Dokyun felt her arms wrapped around his waist, the soft flesh against his chest, and her legs tightly intertwined with his.
Only then did he realize that he was lying naked on the bed with this woman.
Suddenly, memories of thest night shed through Dokyuns mind.
Warm and soft wet and sticky sensations A woman trembling at his touch
Next, he remembered the things he had said.
You have no patience.
What a fucking slut.
Bad child Bad girl
Finally, he remembered the woman who had forced his semen into her own vagina just before he lost consciousness.
Cold sweat began to run down his back. He felt like all the blood in his body was rushing to his head. He tightly closed his eyes. Only one word came to Dokyuns mind as he realized the situation.
Fucked.
He was fucked.
Alcohol Alcohol was the problem. Dokyuns drinking habit which always engraved a dark history in his life had caused a serious ident this time as well.
Fuck fuck fuck!
His personality that became brave only when he was drunk,bined with his heated cock and clueless behavior, created a situation with no solution.
Ah
He felt like crying.
Why? Why did I do that? Why did I drink so much?
While thinking about it, Dokyun suddenly felt a sense of injustice.
No, its not my fault.
He was sure he tried to stop in the middle.
Once again, it reminded him ofst night.
We should do Yasu
No no
We should keep our promise
He remembered the cold gaze that kept persuading him to drink even when he tried to stop. He lost to that gaze even though his head was spinning, and he had no choice but to drink.
It was all nned from the moment she bought chicken and beer. Whether she was a talented writer or not, her skill in handlingplex rtionships was impressive.
Yes. He himself had been tricked and eaten.
Fuck
He felt overwhelming despair all over his body. Despite swearing that he would not sleep with anyone except the woman he loved, he ended up having a purely physical rtionship with this woman. Tears formed in the corner of his eyes.
Even in the midst of despair, his thoughts continued.
No, yes. Its understandable up to that point.
Although Dokyun never thought that he would be able to get through it safely forever. He didnt expect it to be this fast, but he was determined.
But what was more of a problem was
This pregnancy attack sucks
The scene of her pushing back his overflowing semen and his sense of guilt continued to ovep. Dokyun opened his eyes slightly and looked at the woman who was snuggled up to him. She seemed to still be asleep, burying her head in his chest and breathing shallowly.
He had to take it out. He had to scrape off as much as possible while she was still asleep. Even though it didnt seem like it would mean much at this point, the thought of having to scrape it off as much as possible dominated Dokyuns mind.
If she were really pregnant, he would be trapped here with her for his whole life. He could absolutely not let that happen.
His hands were free. He just couldnt move his left arm because she was lying on it. So Dokyun raised his right arm and moved it towards her pussy.
Carefully reaching out with his hand, he stretched it towards her genitals, between the split. He could feel the smooth skin. As he moved his finger a little further forward, he felt the moist hole.
Dokyun felt a slight sense of guilt for sticking his finger into a sleeping womans vagina, but he closed his eyes tightly, pulled his finger out, and stabbed it back in.
He could feel the moist flesh and the newly hardened semen. He dug his finger in deeper, scraping off the semen that touched his hand.
Twitch.
He felt her body tremble in my arms. Dokyun wondered if she had woken up, so he opened her eyes anxiously and looked at her, but she was still asleep with her head resting on his chest.
Whoa
He felt like he was going to die from nervousness. Taking a deep breath, Dokyun concentrated on his sense of touch and began scraping off the semen stuck inside her vagina.
Puchk, puchk.
The shallow sound of water trickling echoed. Her body was so sensitive that even though she was asleep, she was wriggling around as his fingers dug inside her.
Uhg, lecherous bitch!
It was quite remarkable that after squirting out so much waterst night, there was still some left inside her.
Suddenly, Dokyun thought of this woman fromst night. When he remembered how she had clung to him uncontrobly, he felt a surge of heat in his lower abdomen.
No! Calm down, Dokyun!
He had to calm down. It was clear that this situation was stimting for Totttori, but if he caught here, or if this woman caught it, he would be attacked again in the morning.
I have to do it. I have to do it. I have to do it.
Dokyun closed his eyes and took control of his heart. In the meantime, his fingers were steadily scraping away the remaining semen little by little.
Puchk, puchk
He felt her vagina contracting and expanding, but to avoid paying attention to it, he emptied his mind and continued the process. Suddenly, he heard a moan from his chest.
Ah!
As he heard the moan and felt her vagina tightening, Dokyun felt his anxiety rising.
With a creaking sound, Dokyun lowered his head and saw her looking up at him. Her cheeks were red, her breathing was rough, and her big eyes were crescent-shaped as she looked at him.
Looking at the awakened woman, Dokyun managed to pull the corners of his mouth up and spoke.
G-good morning?
Huu Y-yes
Eun-ah groaned and answered Dokyuns words. Her fingers tightened around his hand. The corners of her mouth slowly lifted upward.
Ah, from the morning, like this
The arm wrapped around his waist moved slowly, groping him. Moving her body, she pushed him to the side of her and sit on top of him.
Ah, this isnt right
A drool of saliva fell from her mouth andnded on Dokyuns cheek.
Y-you, Mr. Bee, huh, you need to get scolded
The vagina that had swallowed his finger contracted more strongly and pressed his finger. Dokyuns mouth opened, and a voice full of bewilderment came out.
Uh uh, its because
This was the worst possible situation. Dokyun tried to find an excuse while rolling his eyes frantically, but he couldnte up with anything. Even from a third persons view of her, it was true that he was masturbating her in sleeping.
Was it because he didnt wake up and didnt have enough thoughts, or was his mind too hasty? His hasty decision had led to the worst oue.
Drip
The juice flowed down his fingers.
Ah, you have to be punished Im sorry Im going to!
Oh, fuck.
Lifting her waist and pulling his fingers out of her cunt, Eun-ah moved her waist to ce her cunt on top of Dokyuns stiff cock.
Then, she moved her waist back and forth, rubbing against the stiff cock and her wet cunt.
Squish. St.
You are such a bad boy Huh you need to be punished Huh!
Perhaps it was revenge forst night. Now it was Eun-ah who shook her waist while swearing at Dokyun, but even in the midst of doing so, she trembled with pleasure.
The root of his cock was rubbed against the flesh of her pussy and covered in sticky juice. The slight trembling of her body against his touch indicated the womans excitement.
Huff!
Her movement paused. Her waist bent slightly, and water spurted from her cunt against her penis.
Pfft!
It was unclear how long they had been moving, but now he had to think about how to deal with the situation.
Haa
There was the sound of excited breathing. Her chest swayed in sync with her throbbing breath, inciting her lust.
Dokyun closed his eyes tightly. He had to think. What had already happened couldnt be undone. To be honest, he had no excuses. No matter what he said, he was in a situation where no excuse would work.
As he thought, he realized that if sex couldnt be avoided, at least the pregnancy attack should be avoided. His mind was racing, and he remembered something he had forgotten.
Condom!
Contraception right behind the bed, on the shelf. Using it would at least avoid pregnancy.
After Dokyun finished his thoughts, he raised his upper body, hugged her waist, and whispered in her ear.
Wait.
Hehe
Perhaps she was enjoying the afterglow of the climax, he heard an answer in a slightly dazed voice.
Dokyun pulled himself out, stretched his arms behind him, reached the second shelf of the shelf, and picked up a small square box.
It was a 0.01mm ultra-thin condom, his lifeline to avoid suffocating.
Dokyun quickly opened the box and removed the wrapper, then put it on his erect cock, which was already throbbing.
Lets finish quickly and end the situation.
He didnt know whether to be grateful or not, but the woman was quite sensitive and could climax multiple times during his ejaction.
In other words, he could finish the situation before using up the whole condom by thrusting into her as hard as possible.
Having made up his mind, Dokyun reached out to her and wrapped his arms around her waist again.
His body had already been abandoned once, just like the car he had discarded twice.
Dokyun grabbed his cock and inserted it into her pussy. There seemed to be no need for forey. Her pussy was already soaked with her own love juices, so much so that it couldnt get any wetter.
Ill go.
Fuwoochk!
Ahhh!
He thrust into her immediately, wanting to finish quickly. Her body shook as she epted him inside.
Her body shivered and trembled as he entered her. Her white eyes were showing.
This bitch.
It wasnt just bad, it was truly terrible. She was a third-rate bitch who would just throw away her pussy when she wanted to fuck, to the point that he couldnt even think of her as a normal woman.
Thinking about thrusting her until she passed out and searching the house, he decided against it, realizing that he didnt know when she would wake up.
While holding her, Dokyun slowly turned his back and began to massage her vagina evenly.
Her arms wrapped around his neck, creating the appearance of her clinging to him. Then, from her mouth tightly pressed against his neck, came the words begging for more.
More, more
The voice, begging for cock while hanging on his ear, stimted him.
Well, if you want it, Ill give it to you.
Dokyun kept his position, bent his upper body forward, andy Eun-ah on the bed. Then he grabbed both of her legs and spread them wide, and started moving his waist.
Following the plucked-out penis, she could see the flesh sticking to her little by little. Dokyun pulled out his cock to the extent that only the tip was left inside her pussy, and then pulled his waist back and forth, ramming it into her all at once.
Puk!
Hnn!
Pak!
Uhk!
Pak!
Ahhhhhhh!
Each time he thrust, a different moaning sound came out, heightening the excitement. With each collision of flesh, the sperm that had dried up all night began to fill Dokyuns body again. Excitement took over, and the words of a habitual liar burst out.
Miss Eun-ah, are you trying to make me angry?
Ohhhh!
Pak, Pak.
You said you were going to punish me, but it seems like Miss Eun-ah is the one being punished?
Pak!
Ahhhhhhh!
Tell me.
Pak, Pak, Pak, Pak!
Ugh!
His lips twitched. As a habit developed over a long period of time, whenever he had sex, he spat out words of abuse at the woman who was groaning under me.
While he was moving his waist like that for a long time, Dokyun felt the sensation of climax and lowered his head to whisper in her ear.
Shall Ie now?
Uhhuhuh, uh
Pak! Pak! Pak!
The waist teasing became quicker. He didnt know how many times this woman had gone through this, but from what he had witnessed, it was at least more than four times.
Huh!
Ahhhh!
He felt his semen pouring out from inside him and felt a blockage in the condom preventing it from entering the womans vagina, which made him feel secure.
Feeling the aftermath of the orgasm, Dokyun leaned on her and looked at the woman who was trembling like an upside-down frog. He breathed a sigh of relief, thinking he had somehow avoided the worst.
His heart was pounding heavily, her cheeks were bright red, and saliva dripped from her open lips. He felt like he had won.
But then, the reality of what had just happened hit him hard. He looked up at the ceiling and clenched his fist.
Fuck
In the end, he couldnt resist for even a week and was defeated. That was the feeling that hit him.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]
Chapter 30
Chapter 30
Squelch!
Dokyuns body rolled backward, making it look like he was lying on the bed again. While Dokyun was in that state, he closed his eyes and tried to calm his mind.
As he was doing that, he felt the girl by his legs wriggling and moving.
Huh
The girl, who had been moving restlessly, slowly rose to her feet and crawled on all fours towards Dokyun and cradled herself in his arms.
The sound of her voice echoed as she rested her head on his chest.
You-you did well.
I did nothing.
Satisfaction was clearly visible on her face as she leaned her head against his chest. Dokyun responded in a kind tone to the words he heard, then raised his hand and stroked her hair.
Hehe
Ha, haha
Laughter erupted from his chest. Dokyun responded with a smile and closed his eyes, feeling the small body of the girl snuggled in his arms.
The light breath tickled his chest. Their breaths were shallow and their hearts were beating in unison.
It was a scene where anyone could see the affectionate couple, but Dokyun, who remembered his reality, was just gloomy about this situation.
How long will this go on
It was now already the morning of the fourth day. He felt overwhelmed as he wondered what excuses this woman woulde up with to approach him again.
Thinking about it, he just felt helpless.
While Dokyun was sighing inwardly at that thought, the sound of her voice came from his chest once more.
Mr. Bee
Yes?
When he lowered his head and looked at her, she was looking up at him with a mixture of excitement and tension in her expression.
Was it was it good? D-do you like it?
Ah
It seemed that she wanted to hear his praise. Her eyes looking at Dokyun were shining brightly. Dokyun, who was looking at her, recalled briefly the past affair in his head and said.
Yes, it was best with Eun-ah, no one else.
Hehe
As Dokyun stroked her hair and said, a pleasantugh escaped from her mouth.
It was good. Regardless of how he felt in his heart or his beliefs, given the situation, there was nothing wrong with sleeping with a beauty.
Besides, could he say he didnt like it? Unless he wanted to be killed, he had no choice but to answer only yes. It was a question that had an already fixed answer in the first ce.
Well, then!
Yes?
Oh, Mr. bee!
Dokyun, who was about to close his eyes, thinking it was over, looked at her again at the repeated words. This time, her eyes were filled with more tension. Her rolling pupils looked pitiful.
M-Mr. bee!
Please speakfortably. Im not going anywhere.
Uh, uhh Mr. Bee
Dokyun gave her a soft hug as she was unable to utter the next word, repeating the words Mr. Bee. After a while, her mouth, which had been quiet for a while, opened.
Is, is this your first time?
?
That, that thing we just did?
Ah
A-Am I the first one?
Dokyun did not understand her words at once and froze for a moment, but after a while, he understood the meaning of the words and sighed inwardly.
Huh
First a bit of a little surprised, then embarrassed came to Dokyuns mind. Finally, he sighed again.
For a moment, to Dokyun, her image looked like a ns-haired nerd asking his girlfriend, Did you like it? after finishing his first experience.
Her ears looked red. It seemed like she was trying to suppress her nervousness as she swallowed her saliva with a gulp. Moreover, her face, which was looking at him, was dyed a bright red and frozen.
Dokyun looked at her tense face, then answered with a trembling corner of his mouth.
Y-Yes, it was my first time. Eun-ah youre my first.
I really?
Cold sweat ran down his back.
Honestly, it was not his first time. Dokyun was 30 years old and had one more experience, how could a human being with intact limbs not have had at least one romantic rtionship?
It was only once, but he had been in a rtionship. He dated that girl for quite some time, almost three years.
To be honest, Dokyuns habit of talking harshly whenever he had sex was the work of his ex-girlfriend. She was a woman who liked to be treated so roughly that the words stuck to his mouth to amodate it.
Although he was caught up in work and eventually broke up with her. At least he and she remained close friends, so overall Dokyun was an expert with less experience in that field.
He looked at Eun-ah. There was a suspicious expression in her narrowed eyes. The dim light that shone down on them was threatening. The grip of the hands on his chest was getting stronger and stronger. The force pressing down on the skin was getting more powerful.
His instinct told him that if he told the truth, it would be a disaster.
His hand that had been stroking her hair moved to her cheek and began to caress it gently.
You know that theres no one else for me but you, Eun-ah.
R, Really?
Her suspicious eyes were not removed. Dokyuns mind spun as he searched for a way to dispel her doubts.
The tips of her nails began to press into his chest. A wave of pain washed over him as the tension mounted, and he began to look for a solution.
Fuck
A believable, undeniable, and resolute answer that she would believe.
After thinking about it for a while, he came up with a solution.
In Dokyuns head, along with a ray of light, a sense of guilt began to float.
With little hesitation, Dokyun paused for a moment, consumed by a sense of guilt at the end of the light, but soon he started to act on the thought that his life was more important.
The hand that was brushing her cheek fell off. His fists were clenched, and his thumb and index finger touched each other. The hand that created a closed shape came closer to his nack. And he finally did.
The oath of mana of the 21st century.
Mom, Im sorry
Silence fell in the room for a while.
Dokyun, who made the oath of mana, looked at her. Her eyes were filled with faint curiosity and wonder.
Dokyun opened his mouth as he was in his stance toward the woman who was looking at him.
I-i swear on my m-mam
His tongue slipped out, causing his pronunciation to be distorted.
After a moment of silence, her expression softened little by little, and aughter sound came out of her mouth.
Hehe hehe!
The woman who had been ring at him suddenly hugged him tightly and started to wiggle her feet.
G-good!
Haha It looks like youre really excited.
A feeling of euphoria. In other words, a sense of dizziness came over him.
He wondered if he had to go this far, but when he thought that those nails might have been driven into his chest, it seemed it was the right thing to do, and he felt his body lose all strength.
Mr. Bee my first too
He heard her happy tone.
Suddenly, that woman started to look insignificant. Where did the impact of the first day go, and an eerie nerd had taken her ce.
Dokyun wonder if it was really pleasant to hear that it was his first time, and seeing her expressing joy by jumping all over, he started to think, Is this even real?
No, I cant let my guard down.
Dokyun shook his head to clear his thoughts. That woman was a formidable opponent no matter how she looked. If he was careless even once, he would go straight to hell.
The moment he made up his mind, his body rxed at the thought that he had passed the crisis once, set off a bted rm.
-Grrrrr
Ah.
Right. Come to think of it, I havent eaten anything until now with my eyes closed.
With hunger and at the same time, the thirst he felt when he opened his eyes shook his body again.
Eun-ahs head lifted in his arms. Perhaps hearing a growl, she looked up at him and tilted her head.
Dokyun looked at her and smiled, then opened his mouth and spoke.
So, shall we go eat now? Im getting hungry.
Ah yes!
She hurriedly got up from Dokyuns body.
Ill, Ill prepare it right away!
Eun-ah said as she got up with her face flushed from the bed, she ran out of the room in a hurry.
As Dokyun watched her leave the room, the thin rubber that had struggled between him and that woman a moment ago became visible.
Looking at therade who held on to his life once today, Dokyun expressed his gratitude in a low voice.
Thank you Big guy!
This grace would not be forgotten.
Ugh
As he got up, a little dizzy feeling passed through him. He had been restricted in movement all day long and had been moving excessively sincest night, so he was tired.
Soon, Dokyun, who moved his hand behind his back, picked up his clothes scattered on the bed and went out of the room wearing them.
As he moved his steps and went to the kitchen, he saw the back of the person preparing the meal.
The back figure gave him an ufortable feeling.
There was too much skin visible on her back.
Eventually, Dokyun realized what he was feeling and let out a curse in his mind.
Humiliating bitch.
It was her naked body with just an apron on it.
In Dokyuns eyes, Eun-ah was wearing only an apron over her white naked body.
Come to think of it, she wasnt wearing any clothes when she left the room.
What a hopeless creature!
No matter how much they intertwined their bodies, the sight of her in that disgraceful position in front of him was unbearable. Dokyun hastily raised his hand to block his sight, but the image that had already been imprinted on his eyes did not leave his mind.
The curve of the buttocks that drew a smooth line under the stretched waist and the folded flesh at the point where the thighs met continued to shake Dokyuns imagination.
Its tempting!
It was clear that she was trying to seduce him again. He had to snap out of it.
Dokyun lowered his gaze to the ground and slowly walked over to the dining table, where he sat down and drank water from the teapot on the table to calm himself.
He couldnt give in. Even if his body had already been vited, his mind was still strong.
A true pure love lover person would not break so easily like this.
Dokyun, who regained hisposure through the cold sensation that passed through his esophagus, reaffirmed his determination.
I will never break!
*****
After finishing his meal and showering, Dokyun sat down on the sofa feeling refreshed. The handcuffs that had been removed overnight were now back on his wrists, limiting his movement once again, and the cor around his neck was squeezing him tightly.
Dokyun looked at Eun-ah as he felt the weight on his thighs.
What a conniving and demanding woman!
It had been a series of crises. During the meal, she had deliberately sat beside him and subtly exposed her breasts, insisting on feeding him each mouthful of rice and keeping her gaze fixed on him.
In the shower, she had be threatening again, trying to peer over the curtain, but he managed to ovee it with some improvisation. However, the thought that today was not even halfway over made him feel utterly hopeless.
He closed his eyes. What was only indirect until yesterday had suddenly be a tantly obvious appeal, aimed squarely at him. His confidence in resisting this temptation was slowly fading away.
The woman wriggling in his embrace had no intention of choosing to sit beside him. As soon as he sat on the sofa, she lifted her arm and sat on his thigh, smiling at him as if it were only natural. It was as if she had designated his thigh as her seat.
After losing his freedom in his hands, waist, and neck, now his thighs were also taken away.
Ah God
As Dokyun trembled with despair, he heard a voice from Eun-ah in his embrace.
Hey, Mr. Bee
His head dropped. She was looking at him with sparkling eyes.
Yes?
I-I want you to do it Please!
She stretched her arm and wrapped it around Dokyuns waist, and said something that, in context, was probably a request for a tighter embrace.
Haha Yes.
The corners of his lips trembled. Dokyun held her as she sat on top of his thighs, tightened her arms, and hugged him tightly.
As her bodypletely leaned into his, she finally let out a satisfiedugh.
Hehe
He felt the slight weight of her body, the softness of her skin, and the scent of shampoo tickling his nose. Her small, excited breaths brushed past his neck.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
His heart was racing.
Cold sweat trickled down his back.
Dokyun began to wonder if he was losing his mind.
The warmth that came from this woman, the warmth that he had only thought of as creepy the first day, was now starting to feel a little morefortable.
Fuck
[ TN: If you can please join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]
Chapter 31
Chapter 31
It was not a funny situation. Even though the hands that had clenched his cheek and ripped his wrist were touching him, he did not feel scared at this moment.
The hands that were wrapped around his waist somehow felt cute.
The little body clinging to him looked fragile.
It was dangerous situation. The mind that needed to work for his escape was now focused on her.
All the nerves in Dokyuns body were focused on the warmth he was feeling from her.
Dokyun noticed that his condition was somehow strange, and opened his mouth to shake off the strange feelings in his body.
Do you like it that much?
Yes
Eun-ah, who had buried her head in Dokyuns arms, replied with a drowsy voice.
Its s-soft a-and warm I-I like it
Suddenly, in Dokyuns mind, the contents of the diary he had seen the day before ovepped with her voice.
[My mother praised me and hugged me tightly.]
[I really liked that it was soft and warm.]
At that thought, Dokyuns fingertips trembled.
The sentence he had tried to erase from his mind shook him again.
As expected, he had read some very unnecessary content.
The crooked, bouncing letters that were buried with emotions, and the traces of her in the past stabbed Dokyuns mind.
Haha
He really had read something unnecessary. The feelings that made him feel ufortable seemed to raise their heads again.
Think of something else, something different.
I had to find a way to escape, I had to find a clue to escape.
Dokyun couldnt concentrate on this feeling anymore. His instincts were telling him that.
Fortunately, Dokyun had a good excuse to divert his attention.
With a deep breath, Dokyuns mouth began to open.
Miss Eun-ah.
Yes
Arent you curious about me?
Yes?
Her head, which had been resting on Dokyuns chest, lifted. Above her lifted head, her questioning eyes stared at him.
Dokyun met her gaze and spoke again.
Coming to think of it, I think we still dont know a lot about each other.
Ugh
At Dokyuns words, her head tilted to the side. Her eyebrows furrowed as if she didnt want to admit it.
No?
Euhhno, youre right.
When Dokyun asked her again, Eun-ah expressed her affirmation, as if she had no words to refute. Dokyun felt that his idea had worked, and spat out the word he prepared for her.
So, how about we ask each other questions one by one?
A Q&A game?
Yes, a Q&A game.
Euhh
At Dokyuns words, Eun-ah rolled her eyes and took on the appearance of contemtion, then nodded her head broadly as if she had finished her thoughts and replied.
T-thats good!
Dokyun, who was watching her, silently rejoiced to himself.
Done!
It worked.
Fortunately, it seemed that she did not have any suspicions about why he was asking this question.
Dokyun didnt bring up this topic just to avoid the situation and change his thoughts.
It was for the password to the front door, a clue he got from her going out the previous day. It was a method that he came up with while thinking about finding out those 8 numbers.
When it came to 8-digit numbers, people usually use the date of birth a lot, so he thought it would be a good excuse to find out about her, so he nned this question and answer game.
Even if the 8-digit number wasnt her birthdate, he thought this Q&A would be a good excuse to get to know her a little better so that he could avoid triggering her in everyday life without even realizing it.
Dokyun raised the corners of his mouth feeling amused and then said to the woman who was looking at him.
Then shall I ask you a question first?
Yes!
Then how old is Eun-ah?
He started with the age question. As it felt unnatural to ask for the full dates of birth at once, so he had to slowly ask them one by one.
Dokyun put on the kindest expression he could think of and looked at her.
Uhmm
Eun-ah lowered her head and nced at Dokyun, who was looking at her, and then said while holding up her index and middle fingers.
Twenty-two?
Her head nodded slightly. Dokyun felt a small surprise.
She is younger than I thought.
He had thought she was a bit older because of the tone of her writing. Plus, she was so skinny and her hair covered most of her face, making it hard to see.
Dokyun hid his emotions of surprise and spoke in a malicious tone as he looked at her with her head lowered.
You are a kid.
Oh no, Im not
Her arms around Dokyuns waist tightened. Her face, which had been facing him, was buried in his chest.
Im an adult!
Apparently, it seemed like she was feeling humiliated by being younger than him.
Although her reaction was amusing, Dokyun thought it would be better to stop here before it turns into a trigger.
After thinking about it, Dokyun gently stroked her forehead to soothe her and then asked her a question.
Miss Eun-ah, do you have any questions for me?
Since it was in a question-and-answer format, he had to follow the rules and ask and answer one question at a time, without making her feel strange or losing her attention.
Soon, her mouth opened, and a question popped out.
Um, what is your favorite color?
Favorite color It was not the best for the first question of game, and if it was a blind date, it would have been a question that would make the favorability rating plummet, but since this was not a blind date and he was in a state where he couldnt read her mind, he had to hide such thoughts and answer truthfully.
I I like white. It feels clean and cozy. How about Eun-ah?
He answered the question and tried to maintain the flow of the conversation.
When Dokyun returned the question to her, Eun-ah seemed to be thinking for a moment, and she answered while putting more strength into her arms around him.
Th-the color of Mr. Bee
Aha?
What color is that?
What is it? What color is my color?
Is she asking about my skin color? Is this woman a racist who judges people by their skin color?
Numerous questions passed by Dokyuns mind, but he, who endured them, continued with a smile.
Another question? What else do you want to know?
Well Whats your favorite food?
It was a safe question.
Dokyun had a suitable answer for it.
Hmm Ive lived alone for a long time, so I like food that someone else makes for me.
Uh-huh?
Eun-ah tilted her head to the side. Dokyun looked at her and stroked her hair again, then continued.
The rice cooked by Eun-ah is the best.
Heheh
Eun-ah blushed and lowered her head.
He decided to answer the questions in a way that would make her happy andfortable.
Dokyun smiled lightly at Eun-ah, who was embarrassed, and then opened his mouth to asked another question.
Then what kind of food does Eun-ah like the most?
I-I
Her lips quivered as she looked down.
Y-you, Mr. Bee
Yes?
Mr. Bee is my favorite
ThatI-Im not food, though?
Dokyun said with a look of bewilderment at the words he heard.
Hehe
The sound ofughter echoed softly. Eun-ah pulled her arms away from Dokyun, who she had been hugging, and quickly replied while brushing her chest.
Y-yeah, youre right
Chills ran down Dokyuns back.
Is this girl?
Only then did Dokyun understand exactly what she meant.
This woman couldnt hold back and was trying to make a move on him again. He felt a cold sweat running down his back.
Dokyun forced a smile, pulling up the corners of his trembling lips, and responded to her words.
Hahaha
Hehe
The fingers rubbing his chest moved in the direction of his nipples.
Well then!
Huh?
Now its Eun-ahs turn, right?
Dokyun hurriedly spoke out at the feeling of her fingers on his nipples and turned her attention away.
Umm
Her face was once again filled with concern.
That woman had just given him a warning. It was a sharp warning that couldnt be taken lightly. He almost ended up going to bed with her.
Ugh, This lewd
As Dokyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the top of her head, the next question popped out of her mouth.
What whats your favorite book?
My favorite book
This one was a bit unexpected. His favorite book
First works 0 Likes 0 Views 0
If I said that it was a fresh unpopr novel, the light would disappear from that womans eyes, so it would be correct to spit out a different answer.
[The Bug Catcher Girl].
Hehehe
A roar ofughter was heard.
Sorry, my dear babies
I couldnt bear to speak the truth, so I let you guys down.
Dokyun felt a bitter feeling and tears were about to fall, but he somehow managed to shake it off and came up with a question.
Watching her behavior, it seemed like it was okay to throw a bait.
After thinking, Dokyuns mouth finally opened.
When is your favorite season?
Ugh summer
Ah
Dokyun asked while smiling warmly at her as she stared at him.
Its the season you were born.
Her face, looking up at him, blushed shyly and nodded.
I knew youd answer that way..
It would be strange if the woman who already knew his personal information and address didnt know his birthday? He was worried about what to do if she answered a different season, but luckily, she gave the answer he wanted.
Now it was time to pick up the bait.
Come to think of it When is your birthday, Miss Eun-ah? Oh, does that count as two questions?
Dokyun made a face as if he realized something andughed awkwardly. Eun-ah looked at him and answered hastily.
Its April 16th!
Oh its in the spring?
Yes!
22 years old April 6th.
20000416
If the calctions were correct, that would be it.
Next, I had to create an opportunity to verify that number.
Recognizing that his actions had worked, Dokyun felt a sense of satisfaction welling up inside him and continued talking to her.
Sorry. Since I asked two questions, Eun-ah should asks two questions too.
Yes!
After a short time, Eun-ah, who started to think about it, opened her mouth again.
Well, then whats clothes you like and
Clothes?
Um
Her face turned red as she struggled to find the right words, and her hand, which was holding onto her cor, was trembling.
Dokyun patted her back with a smile andforted her, who seemed to be tensed.
Just tell me. Ill answer everything for you.
Gulp.
It seemed like she was swallowing her saliva. Eventually, Eun-ah closed her eyes tightly and asked her question.
Whats your ideal type?
Dokyun had the illusion that there was a gulping sound. After her words, Eun-ahs face turned as red as it possibly could. Her eyes were wandering, and her face seemed like tears would burst out if she was poked.
It was a face that screamed Im so embarrassed I could die! to anyone who saw it.
It was an awkward face. Dokyun tried to hold back hisughter and gave her an answer.
Um, the clothes I like I like neat clothes.
Yes, yes
My ideal type is
Gulp.
In the silence created by Dokyun, Eun-ahs swallowing sound echoed loudly. When he lowered his head, he saw her staring at him as if she was holding her breath.
Seeing Eun-ah like that, Dokyun put a small smile on his lips, narrowed his arms, and hugged her tightly before spitting out an answer.
Eun-ah is my ideal type.
There was no reaction. Dokyun wondered if he had done something wrong, so he hurriedly raised his head and looked at her.
Miss Eun-ah?
Eun-ahs face reflected in Dokyuns eyes.
What is it?
Her lips were melting and trembling. Her pupils were shaking as if there had been an earthquake. Her tiny nostrils were quivering.
Literally, her face waspletely melted.
Miss Eun-ah?
When he pressed her cheeks with his fingers, a burst ofughter erupted from her mouth.
Hehe
Watching her, Dokyun muttered a phrase that came to his mind.
It was fucking easy.
[ TN: If you can please join Patreon to support the trantion and to read up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]
Chapter 32
Chapter 32
It was a thoughtless remark, but the response was very positive.
Seeing how much she enjoyed a simple, cheerfulment made Dokyun feel like he had be a scoundrel who was seducing an innocent maiden.
Her haggard face looked very sloppy.
I think its a bit cute
A thought suddenly came to Dokyuns mind as he looked at her face.
Immediately after, Dokyun realized what he had been thinking and panicked, trying to control himself.
No, thats not it!
Dokyuns head was pounding. He felt like something had happened to him for a moment.
That woman is the woman who kidnapped and imprisoned me.
I couldnt let down my guard.
He could tell that she was trying to disarm him by pretending to be innocent.
Her face, her face is the problem
Probability was ying a big part again. Dokyun was about to let his guard down because he thought her facial features, which had seemed elegant from the moment he first saw her, had be soft because of him.
Dokyuns heart was beating loudly. It was like his body was sending a warning to him.
He couldnt be mesmerized. This woman was a sly fox wagging her tail to keep him tied up here.
At that time, Eun-ah, who had been bobbing her head and smiling happily, came back into his arms.
Ah, okay!
Her shoulders, which moved little by little as she breathed, tapped his arm. A small sound ofughter echoed in Dokyuns ears.
The way she leaned against him and patted his chest with her cheek was like she had the whole world in her hands.
Thump. Thump.
Dokyuns heart was beating even faster. It sounded like his heartbeat was ringing loudly.
His thoughts became hazy again. His hand reached out without his knowledge and touched her jawline, which was shaking at his touch.
As he gently stroked her head and brushed her hair back from her forehead, her face disyed the focused expression of someone engrossed in the pleasurable sensation of being petted.
Even as the ident continued to sound its warning, Dokyuns eyes were focused on the small figure nestled in his arms.
The corner of his mouth continued to twitch. Dokyun had no idea what face he was making.
Embarrassment came to his mind. He felt like he had to say something.
Without dy, Dokyun hurriedly spoke up, hoping that diverting his thoughts would help alleviate the pounding in his heart.
Is it that good?
Hehe Yes!
Because I like Eun-ah, I like it too.
Huh!
Once again, her face turned so red that it looked like it was going to explode, and this time she expressed her joy by exhaling strongly through her nose.
The overwhelming emotion surged straight to his heart, embedding itself deeply within.
His mind went nk once again as he began to examine the girl in front of him in detail.
The face looking up at him was full of life and seemed to be blooming red.
Dokyun caught his reflection in her moist, sparkling eyes. They contained him so intensely, shining with such brilliance that he had an illusion of being trapped within them.
In an instant, his body moved involuntarily, and he found himself bowing his head and drawing nearer to her.
Before he knew it, his lips, which had approached her eye, reached their intended destination.
With the touch of his lips, he felt the delicate sensation of her thin eyshes tickling his lower lips. He felt a trembling vibration spreading throughout his body.
When Dokyun pulled his head back and made eye contact with hers again, he saw her intensely burning gaze fixed upon him
This time, she made a move. Closing the distance between them, she raised herself upright, using her hand as support against his chest.
Their eyes, which had held each other captive, drew closer and closer until their lips finally met, exchanging a gentle touch.
It was a brief kiss.
As their lips parted, there was a hint of regret. Dokyun nced at her, only to find her soft lips slightly puckered.
I, I like you
Ah.
The confession came unexpectedly, causing Dokyuns stomach to fill up. Emotions he had never experienced before, unknown sensations pulsating through his body, as if something new and unfamiliar had taken hold of him.
A strange sensation that did not seem like his own, tickled Dokyuns throat, forcing him to open his mouth and pour out words, stretching his vocal cords.
Me too, I like you too.
The words emerged effortlessly, without a hitch.
A brief silence passed, and soon their eyes met one again. The crescent moon that had been hiding within Dokyun all along shyly emerged and stared back at him.
Hehe
An echo filled with happiness reached his ears.
Ah.
His chest tightened and his stomach groaned. His heartbeat was too loud.
It was a strange feeling, like something painful was burning inside.
It was dangerous.
His instincts sounded the rm. The incident that had left him dazed suddenly woke him up, warning him repeatedly.
It was only then that Dokyun realized what he had said.
He spat out the words I like you to the woman who locked him up, and even put a leash around his neck, shook him to his core.
Amidst the haze of confusion, emotions had surreptitiously crept in like a thief, rattling him and attempting to bind him in this ce.
Fuck
He clenched his teeth and tried to regain hisposure.
No, he had merely been carried away by the moment. He needed to calm his heart and mind, to devise a n to escape.
His tightly shut mouth opened again.
Now now its my turn.
Yes?
We were asking each other questions, werent we?
Her bright red lips parted and she let out an ah sound.
Thats right
Its my turn, so now Ill ask you a question?
Yes!
Dokyuns brain was buzzing. What could he ask to calm his nerves? What question could be a clue? His thoughts continued, and eventually, his mouth opened.
Come to think of it Do you have any brothers or sisters, Eun-ah?
Ugh?
The face facing him tilted slightly. Dokyun smiled at her and added his words.
Im just curious. Being an only child, Ive always had this fantasy about having siblings.
Oh
Her face seemed convinced. Dokyun let out a sigh of relief as he examined her expression.
Frantically searching his mind, the first thing that came to Dokyun was the password for the front door.
If her birthday wasnt the password, then her parents birthdates would be the next likely possibility.
Since her diary only contained fleeting mentions of her mother, it was impossible to deduce her mothers date of birth from it.
He needed something more to be a clue.
Knowing that this was a topic she didnt like, he brought up the story of the siblings first to create an atmosphere.
Slowly but surely, he needed to find out more about her parents, even if not everything.
As he was lost in thought, Eun-ah opened her mouth.
Oh, I have an older sister
Really?
Shes cool and shes an adult
As she spoke, she continued with excitement, her face turning red.
Dokyun, who was listening to her, felt embarrassed at the unexpected words.
An older sister??
Come to think of it, he had assumed she was an only child. His question was meant to lead into the topic of her parents, assuming she would mention being an only child.
Oh I should have kept in mind the possibility of her having siblings.
It was a disaster. His intentions to steer the conversation toward her parents were painfully obvious.
He needed to navigate this delicate situation carefully.
Does your sister live separately?
Eh yes, shees home once in a while
Is that so?
In an instant, a feeling of bewilderment surged through Dokyuns body.
Shes speaking too nonchntly about it.
Her attitude didnt seem concerned about revealing her sisters existence to him.
It was strange. This part seemed to have to be a little adventurous.
After finishing his thoughts, Dokyuns mouth moved again.
Then next time shees, Ill say hello to her too.
Yes
She nodded her head. Her response was positive, taking his question exactly as he meant it to be.
It seems like she believes her sister is on her side
All Dokyun could do was specte.
an aplice
It was an unexpected yet crucial clue. It felt like a hazy puzzle piece falling into ce.
Yes theres no way she could have prepared all of this on her own.
This household was too tightly sealed off from the outside world. Windows secured withtches, locks on the doors from the other side, and restraints on prominent pieces of furniture.
To think that that woman had prepared everything, the sloppy side she shows once in a while gave him a sense of alienation.
After thinking, Dokyun opened his mouth with a smile on his lips.
Now its Eun-ahs turn to ask questions.
Ah, yes
Eun-ah, who blurted out her words, paused for a moment and seemed to be thinking about it, then opened her mouth to ask the question.
Food, what food do you dislike?
Hmm
It was a questionpletely unrted to the previous topic, a deliberate way to steer the conversation away from anything rted to the family.
Well, thats enough for now.
Dokyun was satisfied.
Although he had deviated from his original intention, at least one clear aplice had emerged.
I dont really like bitter food.
Also?
He could see the tension in her eyes as if questioning his sincerity.
How serious are you about food?
It was already the second question about food.
Um Oh, I also cant eat mint. It tastes like toothpaste, so I dont really enjoy it.
Ah, really!
She shouted out in excitement. It seemed like this woman was also anti-mint. It was the first aspect of her that he found likable.
But that doesnt mean Ill be imprisoned just for that.
The strange dizziness that had been shaking him from within had suddenly stopped. A crucial clue that hade unexpectedly seemed to be helpful.
Right, I must have lost my senses for a moment.
Those words wouldnt have escaped his mouth if he hadnt momentarily lost his grip. Dokyun smiled once more, content with his return to clear thinking.
Now it was his turn to ask a question.
I cant mention anything more about family.
For now, it seemed like they had to stop here for today.
Then, may I ask a question now?
Yes!
The answer to the subsequent question became irrelevant. Likes and dislikes, strengths and weaknessesthe conversation meandered on, and time flew by.
The Q&A game eventually came to an end.
The woman, who had held onto him for a while, suddenly sat down, leaning her back against him and fidgeting with her own hands.
She rubbed the back of her hand, turned it over to tickle her palm, and then reached out to examine his hand before yfully pinching his pinky finger.
He could feel her small, slender fingers intertwining with his.
Uh-huh, Mr. Bee your hands are big, big!
Is that so?
Ugh Mr. Bees hands are big, big, oh well, even there too
Dokyun noticed her earlobes reddening.
What is this girl saying?
Huh
Eun-ah, who had been toying with his pinky, exhaled a warm breath, and he felt her hips subtly shifting against his thigh.
A cold sweat formed on Dokyuns forehead.
This couldnt happen. Not today.
Well, not tomorrow or the day after either, but especially not today.
He couldnt exin the exact reason, but his instincts were telling him it wasnt a good idea.
Dokyun felt uneasy and quickly searched for a way to change the topic.
His gaze roamed around the room, scanning for something to divert their attention. Then, his eyesnded on her hand, which trembled slightly, adorned with a pinky ring.
Thats it!
Miss Eun-ah.
Yes?
Can I help you trim your nails?
She turned her head to look at him. Dokyun chuckled and continued.
I want to do something nice for you, but I cant think of anything else.
As he said this, a slight expression formed on his face, prompting an immediate reaction from her.
Her eyes sparkled, and her cheeks flushed. Happiness, anticipation, and excitement were evident on her face.
O-okay!
Now, lets do it
Hurrying up, Eun-ah slipped out of Dokyuns arms and headed towards the shelf in the corner of the living room with quick steps.
Looking at her, Dokyun let out a deep breath thinking that he had passed the crisis once again.
Phew.
Really, there was no time to be vignt.
[ TN: If you can please join Patreon to support the trantion and toread up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]Advertisement
Chapter 33
Chapter 33
Ah, I found it!
A voice resounded from the other side. Right after the voice echoed, Eun-ah turned around and approached Dokyun with a bright smile on her face. In her hand, she held a small nail clipper.
G-give me a moment
Yes.
As Eun-ah approached Dokyun, he naturally raised his arm to make room for her to enter.
Once the space was created, Eun-ah sat on it, leaning her back against Dokyun. With fidgeting movements, she began to find afortable position for herself.
Dokyun narrowed his eyes and red at the back of Eun-ahs head, who was sitting on his thigh. He had casually extended his thigh, making it all too convenient for herself.
Seeing his own actions, confusion surged within him. His body was gradually bing ustomed to her.
Hmm!
He felt the need to escape quickly. The fact that he was gradually being influenced by her felt somehow dangerous.
While Dokyun continued his thoughts. Eun-ah ced a nail clipper in Dokyuns right hand.
H-here
Thank you. So, where should we start?
As Dokyun finished speaking and extended his left hand, Eun-ahs hand descended onto it. It was a hand noticeably smaller thin and delicate than his.
Her skin was transparent to the point where blood vessels were visible, making it pale white. When he slightly squeezed and lifted her hand, he could feel her fingertips trembling.
Feeling the movement, Dokyun smiled and said to her.
Why are you so nervous?
Ah, its not
Eun-ah answered as if muttering and bowed her head. Dokyun couldnt see her expression because she was leaning her back on his chest, but she seemed embarrassed that her earlobes were red.
Shall we start now?
Yes
Lifting the hand he was holding slightly, Dokyun raised his head slightly over her shoulder and started to examine her nails.
They were untidy and uneven, with bits of his skin torn around the nails. Dokyuns brow furrowed as he meticulously examined the nails.
At this point, I should trim them neatly and get rid of all this now.
Then, in case of any misfortune that might ur, his skin would not be torn in the same way asst time.
His finger moved to hold the area beneath her nails. It felt rough and calloused.
Looking at the irregrly lightly scarred scars, Dokyun wondered if they were scars caused by biting.
Moving his right hand, he positioned the nail clipper in front of her right index finger.
-Snip.
Carefully, starting from the tip, he cut her nails bit by bit. A stillness filled the air. The rhythmic sound of nails being clipped filled the space.
-Snip.
With the scent of shampoo wafting to his nose, a faint smell of her skin invaded Dokyuns senses. It was somewhere warm and addictive, a scent that subconsciously kept his attention.
Snip.
The hair gently brushing his cheeks, or the sound of shallow breathing that he only began to feel as the distance drew closer, lingered in his ears.
-Snip.
One by one, the nails were trimmed, and the once untidy fingertips became smooth.
-Snip.
After trimming thest thumb and smoothing the edges, he lowered her right hand that he had been holding, and she lifted her head to look at him.
Her head turned upward, and the hair that covered her face fell down, revealing her immacte face.
Her pale white skin, almost to the point of being translucent, was flushed with a rosy hue and filled with vitality. Her eyes, which gently folded when she looked at Dokyun, and the plump puffs of her cheeks caught Dokyuns attention.
Hehe
A lightugh rang in Dokyuns ears.
This is driving me crazy..
Dokyun felt like his mind was in a daze. Was this the Stockholm syndrome or something? He was in a state where he couldnt think about his own position and just kept looking at her.
I had to keep my mind straight. I-I had to deal with her by calming my heart, drawing a smile on my lips, using the utmost rational judgment, and paying attention to her every word.
Should we look at the nails on the other hand too?
Yes!
Once again, her handnded on Dokyuns hand. The feeling of her soft, slender hand touching his palm tickled him.
Lets calm down!
He gritted his teeth and seized his mind. Dokyun wondered, was it a mistake to create a situation where he had to have contact with this woman?
All his five senses continued to chase after her. It felt like his heart was squeezing tightly.
Focus
Clip her nails I only had to focus on that. Dokyun moved his hand and pushed the nail clipper toward the front of her nails.
-Snip.
Dokyun had to trim them very short so that there was no chance of them tearing his skin again. He opened his eyes wide and concentrated on trimming the tips.
As the untidy edges were trimmed, the nails took on a nicely shaped appearance. The straight oval-shaped nails sitting neatly on the fingertips were quite cute.
Fuck
His thoughts wandered again.
Focus I had to focus.
-Snip.
It was a time of upsurge and struggle. It was clear that Dokyun had made the wrong choice.
-Snip.
He shouldnt have created a situation where he would have to touch her and get close to her with his own hands.
-Snip.
The feeling of the fingertips was too tickling.
-Snip.
Ah
A sigh of regret escaped Dokyuns mouth. When he came to his senses, all the nails had been trimmed, leaving behind ragged edges.
It was over. It seemed that the crisis had passed. Dokyun let out a small breath and opened his mouth.
You did well, not moving.
Uh-huh
Her response sounded lukewarm. As Dokyun looked down at her, her face seemed somewhat sulky.
Huh? Whats wrong?
Ah
Her eyebrows furrowed in the middle. Did I make a mistake? Dokyun checked her hand, thinking maybe there was a snag or something, but her hand was neatly arranged.
While Dokyun continued to ponder, he felt a hand gently tugging at his cor.
Hey, Mr. Bee
Yes?
When Dokyun looked at her, Eun-ah trembled and spoke while touching her fingertips.
And my t-toes too
The face that looked at him looked like it would start crying right away at any word. Somewhere, it looked like a puppy caught in the rain, so Dokyun felt like he would burst outughing without even realizing it.
Is that so?
Without realizing it, Dokyuns mouth opened.
Ah.
He should have refused, but once again, his mouth acted on its own. He felt miserable and angry.
Hehe
Looking at her wide-open eyes, Dokyuns stomach shook again.
He raised the corners of his mouth and forced a smile.
Uhh
Eun-ah, who had been smiling widely, got off hisp and moved to the side. As the tiny warmth that had pressed against him the whole time disappeared, a sense of emptiness filled Dokyuns chest.
Above his hand, her foot came up. It was such a small, tiny foot that could fit in his hand. As Dokyun moved his hand to hold it, her toes flinched and curled up.
Pfft!
Was it ticklish? Laughter came from beside him.
Her toes were dancing at his touch.
Ah,
Once again, Dokyuns head grew cloudy. It wasnt easy to regain hisposure. He tilted his head slightly and opened his mouth.
Shall we start then?
Yes
When Dokyun lowered his gaze, he could see her toes. Unlike fingernails, they were smooth and well-groomed, showing slightly protruding toenails.
They dont look that long, He thought and brought the nail clippers there.
Snip.
Was this rather fortunate?
Unlike when Dokyun clipped her nails, he could faintly hear warmth or the sound of her breathing. It was easier to release some tension and focus on clipping the toenails.
Snip.
When Dokyuns finger touched them, they slightly recoiled but then obediently spread along his touch, like a well-trained puppy.
Snip.
Dokyun thought he had to be careful not to pick up the toenails that werent very long.
Snip.
Her toenails, like her fingernails, grew evenly and had a lovely shape.
Snip.
As Dokyun continued to trim, starting from the little toe and moving up to the thumbnail, a random thought came to his mind.
There is no ingrown toenail.
She had been blessed with good gics.
After Dokyun finished trimming all the toenails on his right foot, he finally noticed the top of her foot. Beyond the extended top of the foot, the raised peach bone was visible.
Dokyuns eyes went higher and higher without realizing it. He could see her calves stretched out in a straight line. It seemed a bit peculiar, but when viewed this way, the slight curve with just the right amount of flesh looked soft and fascinating.
Moving further up, his gaze that crossed the round knee stared at the immacte thighs. Lost in thought, he followed it absentmindedly and noticed a glimpse of a dress hem covering the thigh and gently flowing down.
Underneath the dress, he seemed to be able to see something at first nce, so he directed his gaze toward that spot.
-sh!
C-Crazy!
He remembered something he had forgotten.
The sudden glimpse met his face. With a reddened cheek, slightly moistened and downward-drooping eyes-
I-I wanted to see
Dokyuns lips opened on their own with trembling, and embarrassing words came out. His hands moved and began to gently lift the hem of her dress.
An exmation of dismay burst from Dokyuns mouth.
Ah, no!
Yes?
Dokyun raised the corners of his mouth to form a smiling expression and spoke.
I should do the other side too, right?
Ah, y-yes
Her face, now blushing, nodded slightly. Eventually, her opposing foot rose above Dokyuns offered left hand.
As Dokyun held it and began trimming the toenails, he let out a relieved sigh inwardly.
I almost messed up big time
That was really dangerous just now. He had forgotten that she wasnt wearing underwear.
Not now it was not appropriate to look now. The urge was too strong, so he shouldnt look.
Maybe
I cant hold it in
Dokyun clenched his teeth. Yes, he had to admit it. he couldnt hold it in right now. He shouldnt act first because he might lose control.
Throughout the day, or rather since the first day, her actions have consistently shown positive signals, making it difficult for him to make a proper judgment.
Dokyuns thoughts were interrupted by the noisy buzzing of his mind, warning him constantly.
The fact that he kept thinking maybe was proof that it was not a normal ident.
Should I trigger something??
He thought of deliberately causing a seizure just to distract himself, indicating that his condition was not good.
While struggling to control the turbulent feelings unknowingly, as the nails were getting trimmed one by one, he finally thought that he would be able to end this strange situation soon. And then, his mouth opened.
W-Well, then
Is there something wrong?
Ugh
As Dokyun couldnt understand her words, she shook her head horizontally, denying him. Dokyun, feeling slightly flustered, asked her.
Um, is there anything else to trim?
Well, it was not like he had to shave her head or anything.
Y-Your Mr. Bee too
Yes?
I, I will
She hesitated in her words. Dokyun patiently waited for her to continue.
I will trim it for you
As she said that, Dokyun felt a hand reaching out to him. Feeling embarrassed, Dokyun looked down at his hand, checked its length, and opened his mouth.
I think mine is still short, so its okay.
There was nothing to trim, he even did thatst week. As Dokyun said that, a look of disappointment crossed her face, and then she nodded.
Y-Yes
Her expression showed difort and pain. Feeling her inner turmoil, Dokyun gathered hisposure and opened his mouth to definitively conclude the situation.
Come to think of it, isnt it dinnertime now?
Considering the considerable amount of time they spent in conversation, it would make sense. Finally, the growing size of her eyes confirmed that Dokyuns expectation was correct.
Afterward, her hand reached out and untied the rope hanging around Dokyuns neck.
W-Well, shall we go eat?
Yes, please take care of me today.
Yes, y-yes!
When he said that while lightly stroking her hair, she nodded while spraying excitement, and quickly walked to the kitchen.
Phew, that was a close call.
[ TN: If you can please join Patreon to support the trantion and toread up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]Advertisement
Chapter 34
Chapter 34
The meal passed without any incident.
It was awkward for Dokyun to have this woman sitting next to him instead of across from him, constantly feeding him as if it were a natural thing to do. He felt uneasy sneaking nces and shing subtle smiles, but he endured it, as it was within his tolerance level.
The real difort came after the meal when they stood side by side in front of the sink to brush their teeth.
The handcuffs were unlocked. He had asked if she could unlock them for the time being since it was ufortable to brush his teeth with them on, and she had readily agreed.
He couldnt understand her intentions, but it seemed like she was loosening her guard against him little by little.
Swoosh
While brushing his teeth, Dokyun felt a light touch of her slender fingers on the back of his hand.
As Dokyun looked at her through the mirror in front of him, He saw her looking at him through the mirror as well.
Her eyes gently closed and drew a curve. Her body heat entangled in her empty hands. The face behind the mirror smiled.
Heehee
Sheughed with the toothbrush in her mouth, creating a muffled sound.
Her hand,ing up to his finger, tickled the palm of Dokyuns hand.
It was awkward.
Although it was his palm that this woman was tickling, his heart fluttered inexplicably.
Feeling an unbearable sensation somewhere, Dokyun tightly closed his hand to stop her tickling movement.
The faces he was seeing through the mirror were slightly red.
Both this womans face and his own face.
Im going crazy, seriously
He had to get out.
It seemed like the atmosphere would be strange if he stayed here any longer.
Dokyun quickly spat out the gargle and rinsed his mouth. Then, as he looked at her, she mimicked what he was doing, tilting her head forward and spitting out the gargle water as well.
Her long, flowing hair was about to drip down from the spit, so Dokyun used his hand to push it back, and I felt a slight flinch.
The nape of her neck, which had been hidden by her hair, was exposed under his hand. The straight, thin lines were dyed red.
Oh, my goodness
It was amusing to hear her making silly sounds, and he ended up leting out a chokingugh.
You should be careful.
yes
With a small nod of her head, Eun-ah replied to Dokyuns words.
The soft touch of her hair wrapped around his hand, and the red nape and earlobes that drew a straight line stole Dokyuns attention.
Her cheek was puffy from rinsing, filled with water. Dokyun felt the urge to poke it with his finger, but he resisted, thinking that the reaction might not be pleasant.
After wiping off the water, she crossed her arms and spoke to him.
Mr. Bee, lets go now.
Yes.
It felt like the soft touch of her arm was spreading all over his body.
Its difficult to do this
Even while his rational mind tried to resist, his body was simply embracing her and enjoying the warmth that lingered around him all day.
Okay
His head instinctively bowed down. Through the downward vision, he could see the steps stretching out in the same movement.
It would have been evident that the way people walk could be the same, but he was attaching meaning to it for no reason.
As she realized his vision, her expression tightened.
He had misunderstood.
To resist is bullshit.
It seemed like his rational mind was already halfway surrendered.
Dokyun raised his head again. The more he looked at it, the more his thoughts seemed to jump in strange directions.
He shifted his gaze and looked at her, who had her arms crossed. She was truly a charming woman. It was just only been 4 days since she appeared in his life, but the way she held and shook him was incredibly alluring.
As he followed her, and suddenly found himself in a dark bedroom.
As soon as he saw it, a question popped into his mind.
Come to think of it
As a result of observing her for the past few days, he could see that her daily routine was quite monotonous.
She would wake up, eat, take a shower,e out to the living room and spend time, have dinner, brush her teeth, and go to the bedroom.
There must be time set aside for writing, but since his arrival, He hadnt seen her doing that even once, so he didnt know when she did it.
Is living like this fun?
Even though it was only four days, the pattern he saw was very consistent. Of course having a regr routine wasnt necessarily a bad thing, but apart from that, her daily activities were quite dull.
She had no particr hobbies or deviations. Although she went out the other day, judging from her attitude upon returning, it felt like she had gone out to handle some business.
Dokyun didnt know if this expression was correct, but it felt like watching a person with strong desires. The feeling of doing what needed to be done. The feeling of looking at a machine performing the inputted tasks.
Despite her impulsive attitude towards him, Dokyun felt that way when she separated from him.
Dokyun recalled the conversation he had with her during the day game.
What are your hobbies, Eun-ah?
Mr.bee
Ah Ha
It wasnt a proper answer. Every question Dokyun asked her about her preferences returned in a simr manner, so he didnt learn much about her.
While the thoughts were going on, he felt a force pulling him onto the bed.
Now, lie down
Ah, yes.
As Dokyun turned his head, he saw her sitting on the edge of the bed, pulling him towards her. And he obediently moved his body onto the bed.
Click.
Once again, the handcuffs were locked. It seemed like he wouldnt be given more freedom than this.
As Dokyunid down on the bed and rxed, she, as usual, tucked herself into his arms creating a position where she was hugged by him.
Hehe
Her leaning against Dokyun and rxing seemed a bit fuzzy. As he moved his hand and gently brushed the back of her head, her eyes slowly closed as if she were looking at Porong in the home.
For a moment, thinking that it resembled azy cat in this house made himugh out loud.
Haha
Huh?
When Dokyun let out augh, she opened her eyes slightly and looked at him with a nk expression, so he burst intoughter again.
Puff, Hahaha
Her face, facing him with a dumbfounded expression, seemed to find hisughter amusing, so she startedughing along.
Hehehe
Once again, Dokyun felt that strange sensation of his heart tightening. Even as the corner of his mouth twitched, the unidentified emotion slightly soared with anxiety.
He raised his head and calmed his mind a little by holding down the swaying feelings of anxiety. Calming his heart, he opened his mouth towards her.
Should we sleep now?
Oh, no
The face that had beenughing for a while looked at him and said so.
Yes?
Not yet
Somehow, it felt like a familiar flow. Eun-ahs arm, which was holding him, moved gradually and came up to his chest.
Oh, theres still something to do?
Huh
Dokyuns eyes examined her expression. Her eyes were moist, her cheeks were flushed, and her breathing was rough with a wheezing sound.
Damn it.
He could feel cold sweat forming. In addition, impulses surged within him.
At first nce, it seemed like she was trying to initiate something intimate. Dokyuns thinking spun rapidly and he tried to find an excuse to avoid it.
That woman wasnt the problem. He was the problem.
Dokyun felt like he would bepletely ruined if he couldnt stand it and went through with it, and this weird sound would swallow up the ident. So that was the problem.
Dokyun thoughts swiftly turned. He tried to suppress the inexplicable emotions and let fear settle in his side, holding down the unknown emotions.
Temporary workarounds like before were no longer enough. He had to convince her to restrain herself, as he was no longer confident enough to resist the urges that were constantly staring at him.
Dokyun recalled her words, her actions, and her triggers in his mind. He had to find a way to restrain her.
In the midst of that, as his thoughts raced, his rationality found a solution in a corner of his mind.
This is it.
Dokyun hardened his expression, summoned determination, and opened his mouth to speak.
Not today.
Huh?
A look of confusion briefly settled over Eun-ahs face, followed by a sense of dissatisfaction in her nk expression.
But I wanted to
It seemed like she was starting to protest. It wasnt anger. It wasnt triggering her. So stopping her seemed possible. Dokyun opened his mouth once again and began to speak.
Miss Eun-ah.
Yes
Her eyebrows furrowed as she stared at him with a piercing gaze. Her lips jutted out, causing the corners of her mouth to pout.
Grit
He had to endure. Tension filled Dokyuns body. The sense of tension spread to the tips of his toes as his toes began to stretch out.
We we did itst night and this morning, didnt we?
Wham!
Her face turned as red as possible. The stubborn demeanor disappeared, reced by a sense of embarrassment.
Yes, yes
We already did it twice?
Yes
As Dokyun looked at her with a stern expression, Eun-ahs gradually lowered her head. The hand that had been raised on Dokyuns chest hesitated in its movements.
Dokyun, finding her embarrassed state somewhat endearing, regained hisposure and opened his mouth with his expression as firm as possible.
Behaving impulsively like this isnt very mature, is it?
Ugh
A look of anger surfaced over Eun-ahs face, oveing the embarrassment that had upied it. It flickered back and forth. Her expression seemed quite busy.
Soon, Dokyun, who had erased the misceneous thoughts that came to his mind, moved his mouth again and urged for an answer.
Right?
Yes, yes
Fortunately, it seemed like his suggestion had gotten through to her. For some reason, she was fixated on appearing mature.
Aside from the fact that she acts like a child and feels sloppy in her way of thinking, he could clearly see that she desired to be seen as mature.
He needed to firmly establish in her mind that ovepping their bodies impulsively was not an adult-like behavior.
After thinking about it, Dokyun moved his hand that was resting on the back of her head to gently stroke her hair, and spoke.
Eun-ah is a wonderful adult, so she can be patient, right?
A wonderful adult Dokyun crafted the sentence, inserting keywords that would convince her.
A fleeting sense of joy crossed her face as he looked at her.
Yes!
Good.
Will you wait a little longer?
Just, just a little longer!
She nodded her head up and down. Somehow, they had ovee the crisis once again.
The tension that had been built up in his body was released. Dokyun smiledfortably and continued to stroke her hair as he spoke.
Nice.
Hehe
Her face brightened. It was still an unpredictable emotional path, but as he became somewhat ustomed to it, Dokyun began to find ways to guide those emotions in the direction he desired.
The tension in his body waspletely released. All the urges that he didnt know were subdued.
Rationality came to mind again.
A breath that had been held in tightly was finally released.
If he just continued like this, there should be no problems.
Only to the extent that he could control his own emotions, needed to stay close to her.
These fluctuating emotions were just illusions, a y of probability. He must not get any closer to that woman.
His own state of mind was not in a good ce.
Shall we go to sleep now?
Yes!
Her face, as they faced each other, seemed so clear and innocent that Dokyun began to question his own perception.
He tried to tell reminded himself that nothing had changed. That woman was a criminal who had kidnapped him, and he was the pitiful victim who needed to save himself.
No matter how much that woman shook him, he had to regain the life that was rightfully his.
Well, good night
Sleep well too, Eun-ah.
This warmth, these heartbeatsthey should be born out of fear. His body, which didnt desire harm toe to her, should be the one creating these illusions.
Hehe Yes!
He had to keep an eye on her to make sure she didnt hurt him. The tightening in his chest should be the sense of suffocation from being confined.
His state of mind was not in a good ce, and his emotions were ignorant and bouncing.
It had to be this way.
[ TN: If you can please join Patreon to support the trantion and toread up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]Advertisement
Chapter 35
Chapter 35
Three days had passed.
There hadnt been any significant changes in their daily life. They still woke up, had meals, and washed themselves just as before. They spent time in the living room and then had another meal before going to sleep.
The routine continued without deviation. However, if one asked if nothing had changed at all, that wasnt entirely true.
Dokyun lowered his head and looked at Eun-ah, who was nestled in his arms.
Tap. Tap. Tap
The back of Eun-ahs head was moving up and down as she was typing on herptop. Since yesterday, she had started working on her manuscript again.
Without saying a word she continued to concentrate. She was clearly different from before.
Its fascinating.
Dokyun, having lived as a reader and always seen the finished results, so the process of creating a novel like this came to him as incredibly intriguing.
The process ofbining letters to form words, words into sentences, and sentences into paragraphs continued.
Her slender fingers danced across the keyboard, then paused to erase the previous sentence before oveying it with a new one.
ck letters swiftly arranged themselves on the nk white page.
Her typing speed was remarkably fast. Dokyun wasnt sure if all writers were like that, but he believed that she had a tendency to write quickly.
He estimated that the number of pages she had turned had reached approximately 12 pages.
Dokyun didnt know if it was because she was concentrating on the writing process, or if it was because she really writes quickly, but it was so fast that he thought she was already finished writing?
Suddenly, Dokyun wondered what was happening inside this womans mind.
He vaguely remembered hearing that writing a novel meant tranting the scenery in ones mind into sentences.
He became curious about what kind of scenery existed in her mind, something so concrete and vivid that she could write without any obstacles. He was curious about her.
No, could she really be that talented?
He thought it was usible enough. Her writing gave off a strong impression of beingplete from the beginning.
In addition, the glimpses of her childhood he saw in the diary from the study added credibility to his hypothesis.
Dokyun recalled the contents of the diary.
[Today, I learn about ssical humanities]
[Today, I read philosophical books]
He didnt know what factors her mother considered important in her education.
However, Dokyun thought that her mothers upbringing had yed a significant role in shaping the way she wrote.
While the thoughts continued, before he knew it, she finished her manuscript and turned to him.
D-Done!
Her face, as she nced up, was bright. Dokyun, filled with anticipation, looked into her eyes and lightly stroked her round forehead as a mischievous smile escaped.
Good job.
Hehe
It was augh he hate to hear, but her head was leaning against his chest and she was justughing.
Even though she seemed to be quite smart, her actions seemed so childish that Dokyun felt a sense of contradiction.
Come to think of it
What he learned from observing her was that she was on medication. Twice a day after meals, morning and evening, she swallowed a few pills with water.
He didnt know what medication it was, but he spected that it might be psychiatric medication.
What kind of disease is it
Dokyun hadnt thought deeply about it, but it seemed certain that she had a mental illness. However, due to his limited knowledge in that area, it was difficult to determine the specific condition she was suffering from through her behavior alone.
Judging by asional words and actions, he spected it could be an impulsive disorder or delusional disorder, but he couldnt assertively confirm it.
While the thoughts were going on, she shifted her position, removed theptop that was resting on his thigh, and turned to cuddle up to him.
Again, do it again
It seemed like she was asking for more praise.
Dokyun gently patted her back in response to her request and continued to stroke her head while speaking.
You did well. As expected of a writer, your focused appearance is really impressive.
Hehe
Eun-ah giggled and her face brightened with joy. Her eyes folded delicately, radiating a gleam within.
It was that smile; A transparent smile that blew away all his previous thoughts and prates inside.
Sigh
It was starting again; A tingling sensation in the heart. A strange ripple that tightly grips the inside.
When he looked at her face, his body got out of his control like this and Dokyun started to rampage by himself.
Unable to bear staring at her face any longer, Dokyun hid her face in his embrace.
Ugh
A muffled sound came from his chest as her face pressed against it.
Rather than a feeling of possession, a faint and distinctly cool warmth circted. A subtly addictive fragrance pricked at his nostrils.
A faint heartbeat like that of a child knocked on Dokyuns chest. Even though he tried his best not to pay attention, once he became conscious of it, everything about her became apparent.
In the meantime. He felt a hand tickling his back. Dokyun lowered his head to look at her, and he saw her tickling him with the corners of her mouth twitching.
There was nothing wrong with not responding, so he gently scratches her waist with his index finger.
Huhu!
Her body twitched and a funnyugh erupted.
Last night, when Dokyun tickled this womans waist, he felt mischievous because she twisted her whole body in agony, and he tickled her until she burst into tears of joy.
As she shed tears like a kid while crying, he felt flustered and tried tofort her somehow. However, since then, that woman had been trying to tickle him whenever she had a chance.
Dokyun didnt say anything because it was funny, but he wasnt particrly ticklish, so he didnt think it would turn out the way she wanted.
When Dokyun lowered his eyes to look at her, he saw a face with pouting lips.
She narrowed her eyes and attempted to jab at his waist again, but he didnt feel anything.
Dokyun saw Eun-ah pouting her lips, made up a smile, and spoke.
You did it first this time, didnt you?
Uh
Her eyebrows furrowed. The fingers poking around his waist added strength, but he still didnt feel anything.
She expressed her anger by driving her head into his chest.
It seemed like it was time to stop tormenting her and try to console her. If he continued teasing her, it would be harder to handle.
He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.
Eh
She flinched.
He felt her body freeze momentarily. The expression from just a moment ago disappeared without a trace, reced by a sense of embarrassment.
Although he thought about it multiple times.
Shes really easy.
In the line of not touching the trigger, she was a really easy woman.
ording to what Dokyun had observed so far, she could easily regain her emotions as long as she recognized it as a joke or his actions stayed within eptable limits
There was no iprehensible grip force that tore his hand, and no emotional line that suddenly plunged him to the floor.
That made the assumption of maybe bloom continuously in Dokyuns mind.
Dokyun gritted his teeth.
Enough
It was an absurd situation. He tried to think that way, but it wasnt easy. Her pure smile, directed only at him, was so powerful.
As Dokyun continued to ponder, he felt a hand on his waist gently sliding down.
A hand moved toward his buttocks.
Dokyun moved his hand that had been patting her back to stop it and spoke up.
No.
Huh
It was a voice filled with frustration, but there was no way. While he had seeded in making a promise with her that day and somehow managed to restrain her, she was still plotting to target his body whenever she got the chance.
Dokyun made eye contact with Eun-ah, put on a stern expression, and then spat out another warning.
We made a promise, right?
Ooh!
Answer me?
yes
She pouted again.
He was disgusted by her protruding lips, so when he poked his finger over it, she immediately bit off his finger.
Ah.
She lightly bit his index finger with her front teeth and looked up at him. After her eyes slightly fold, mischief appeared on her face, and then
Lick.
He could feel her tongue passing through the tip of his index finger.
Snap!
Feeling the damp sensation on his finger, he quickly withdrew it and red at her. She had one corner of her mouth raised in a sneaky smile.
Did she think she had won? Dokyun didnt like the triumphant expression on her face, so he gently tapped her head.
Eek!
She tightly closed her eyes and let out a strange moan.
Stop being so dramatic.
He lightly tapped her forehead, but even that seemed to make her angry. But with a pouty face, she tapped her own forehead and opened her mouth.
Tte, tteok!
Perhaps she wanted to make a stern-looking expression on her own, she slightly hardened her face, but the slightly heated blush and twitching corners of her lips were so sloppy that they didnt look stern at all.
What is tteok?
Even thinking about it, Dokyun couldnt stopughing.
Puff
As she looked at Dokyun, she didnt get the reaction she expected she seemed frustrated as her face became uneven.
Her face was funny, so Dokyun thought to keep an eye on her, but when he gave her a hug and patted her back. As her mood lightened, she startedughing.
Hey
Oh, Im really going crazy.
I have to act
His emotions were gradually bing mixed. His heart was racing again. It felt like he might have an arrhythmia.
Yes, it was arrhythmia. Thest time Dokyun had a health checkup was around three years ago, so it must have developed during that time.
It must have been caused by smoking too much. Day in and day out, drinking coffee, living alone, and indulging in alcohol must have led to this condition.
It would not be the warmth he felt in her arms, but the throbbing sensation caused by abnormalities in his body.
Hey, Mr. Bee
Their eyes met. Her eyes, looking up at him, were so clear that he could see himself reflected in them.
Yes.
N-now, lets have a meal
Ah.
It was a moment when his mind suddenly cleared.
Ah, yes. meal.
Yeah Lets go now
The strength in his arms weakened. As she slipped away from his loose embrace, he felt a sense of emptiness.
It wasnt hunger that caused it, but the void left by the disappearing warmth.
His rationality twisted a little.
It just twisted.
The warmth that was swirling around him a moment ago felt like a dream, and he felt hazy andfortable. He didnt want to wake up, so his rationality simply writhed as if murmuring in his sleep.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and toread up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]Advertisement
Chapter 36
Chapter 36
While Dokyun was idly chasing the missing warmth, he heard a voice calling him from afar.
Hey, Mr. Bee?
He raised his head and looked to the side, where he saw eyes staring at him intently from the kitchen. It was then that Dokyun realized he had been sitting on the sofa nkly and awkwardly chuckled as he responded.
Oh, sorry. I was dazed for a while.
Hehe
Herughing face struck a chord in his heart. If he kept looking at her like this, he felt his insides would start to stir again, so he hurriedly got up and walked towards the kitchen.
Well, wait a minute
After confirming that Dokyun was sitting at the table, Eun-ah turned her back and started cooking.
The sound of a knife hitting the cutting board filled the air, followed by the sizzling sound of boiling water and frying oil, creating a bustling atmosphere in the kitchen corner.
The scent that tickled his nose made his mouth watery.
It must be meat..
The spectrum of her cooking was remarkably broad. From Korean to Japanese, Chinese, and Western cuisine, in the past week, she had never repeated the same dish.
If there was onemon factor, it was that all of her dishes featured meat as the main ingredient.
Dokyun didnt know if she had a good grasp of his preferences or simply because she enjoyed it herself, but the table she set always had a high proportion of meat.
No, as long as its delicious, it doesnt matter.
He brushed off his thoughts. Regardless of what dish came out, he could enjoy it as long as it tasted good.
Dokyun observed Eun-ahs back as she prepared the meal.
She was singing a humming tune while shaking her shoulders, giving off a charming and adorable vibe.
As time passed, and while Dokyun was staring nkly at her, and before he knew it, the cooking was done, and dishes were being arranged on the dining table one by one.
There was bulgogi that looked appetizing with the red seasoning evenly coating the meat.
After that, Eun-ah, who was sitting next to him, looked at him and smiled.
Eh, enjoy your meal!
Thank you for today. I will enjoy it.
As he smiled and said those words, he picked up his spoon, and he saw her hand picking up the spoon alongside him. The small hand that had been holding each other just a while ago now confidently wielded chopsticks.
The chopsticks move all the way to pick up a piece of meat and ce it on top of his rice bowl.
H-here take this
Thank you.
She always rmended him eating one step ahead of herself.
She never touched a meal until Dokyun started eating first, so at some point, he naturally took up the spoon first.
He put a spoonful of rice topped with meat into his mouth.
The vorful blend of spicy seasoning and juicy meat seeped through the grains of rice, filling his mouth with a delightful taste as he chewed.
After thoroughly chewing and swallowing the rice, Dokyun smiled at Eun-ah, who had been watching him intently, and spoke.
Its delicious again today.
It was delicious.
Even though there had been a wide variety of dishes on the table throughout the week, there was not a single one thatcked vor.
Hehe
A gentleughter echoed. It seemed she always found joy in watching him eat.
Dokyun used to find it burdensome from thest few days, but now her gaze had be so familiar to him in no time.
Dokyun moved his chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat and put it on top of her rice bowl.
Eun-ah eats too.
Huh?
She looked back and forth between the piece of meat in her bowl and on him, blushing slightly, then turned her head and opened her mouth wide.
Ah, ah~.
Dokyun looked at her for a moment, and he quickly inferred the meaning behind her actions.
Does she want me to feed her?
He thought it was right to wait quietly while her eyes were closed with an open mouth.
As Dokyun was about to move his chopsticks, but for some reason, his eyes were drawn to her and he stared at her in silence.
The shape of her open mouth with the eyes tightly closed looked like a baby bird waiting to be fed and it made himugh.
Inside her wide-open mouth, he could see her bright red tongue and white teeth.
Its dry.
Her teeth were perfectly aligned, white, and small, filling her mouth neatly.
And no cavity.
It was a well-maintained tooth with no yellow spots, let alone a cavity. As he continued to watch her intently-
Ahhh!
-Dokyun heard the sound of her taking another bite. He nced up and saw her ring at him sharply.
Ah, sorry.
Dokyun looked at her absentmindedly once again and stopped speaking. His gaze continued to follow her.
With an apologetic smile, he added the meat onto the rice in her bowl and fed it into her mouth.
Whoa!
When the spoon was in her mouth, he saw she quickly closed her mouth and writhed as if snatching him away. His cheeks slightly bulged and he wanted to poke them with his fingers.
After munching on what came into her mouth for a while and swallowing it down her throat, she started to giggle.
Hehe
A sillyughter escaped her lips. Her eyes slightly squinted, forming crescent shapes.
You eat well.
As he patted her head and said those words, she leaned her head on his shoulder with blushing cheeks.
As she yfully rubbed her head against Dokyun andughed, he heard murmuring sounds.
Mm, its delicious
She seemed so happy, nuzzling her face against his shoulder as if she didnt care about anything else during the meal.
Looking at her, Dokyun felt his heart flutter once again, so he gently separated her from him and opened his mouth.
Now its time to eat.
yes
As he gently tapped her shoulder and said those words, she finally turned her body and picked up her spoon. The way she scooped up the rice and put it in her small mouth and mumbled, once again drew his attention.
Cute.
A thought urred to him involuntarily.
Afterwards, Dokyun, startled by the thought he had in mind, hurriedly lowered his head and began to eat his meal.
Ignoring the pounding of his racing heart, he forcefully pushed the rice into his mouth and chewed.
It tasted good. It was delicious, but he didnt know what it tastes like.
His entire focus was drawn to his side, unable to distinguish whether he was eating with his mouth or through his nose.
He wondered if the tightness in his chest was causing his throat to constrict, so he took a sip of water, but that didnt seem to be the case again.
The meal continued in this manner.
Dokyun didnt even know what he was eating, he just stuffed the rice into his mouth. Whenever his wandering eyes nced at her, every once in a while, he always saw her smiling face looking back at him.
His heart raced as if it were going insane.
Calm down
He didnt entertain the thought of his racing heart settling down.
After moving the spoon for a while he suddenly realized that the meal was over before he knew it.
Dokyun thought it would be better if he slept, so he helped her organize the dishes and brushed his teeth, then went into the bedroom.
As they had be ustomed to for a week, hey outside and shey next to the wall, hugging each other.
All he had to do now was fall asleep, but he couldnt sleep.
He lowered his eyes slightly and saw a finger tapping his chest. It seemed that he didnt like something about her expression.
Feeling the growing restlessness, Dokyun awkwardly spoke up.
Should we go to sleep now?
Uh
A groaning sound came out. She nced at him briefly and raised her head to speak.
Hey, Mr. Bee
Yes?
Her lips were trembling, her eyes unable to find a focus as they rolled around, and her cheeks were flushed.
After a while, her mouth, which had been hesitant for a long time, finally opened.
Uh uh, how long will I have to wait?
Huh?
Oh, Ive been patient
It was a request from her body.
Despite being in a crisis situation, at that moment, Dokyun had a thought in his head: She had been patient for quite a while.
To be honest, she was an impulsive woman who could barelyst a day.
Following that, a somewhat pleasant feeling arose upon hearing her request, and a warm sensation settled in his stomach.
This is crazy!
He needed to gather himself, and he should clearly reject her once again in this situation, but as soon as he heard those words, the restlessness within him turned into a crashing wave, and hit him hard.
Kwak!
His heart tightened once again. The warmth that came through him was mercilessly devastating his body.
Huh!
A mournful sigh escaped him. Then he felt a grip on his cor. His narrowed eyes showed that he was angry.
T-that
Y-you Yesterday And the day before
Miss Eun-ah?
Even before that
Her tone was agitated, and she slightly recoiled. He called out to her, but the lips that met him didnt respond and continued with their task.
Just a moment
I, I-Ive Ive been patient!
As soon as the words burst out, it seemed like she wanted to release all the pent-up desire she had been holding back. She interrupted him and continued moving her lips.
You shouldnt lie
Her pouty lips stuck out defiantly.
Sheesh, I said just a little!
Under the nket, small feet began to lightly tap against Dokyuns throat.
Ah.
It was a dangerous and embarrassing moment, but in the midst of it, a pouting lip and a whining face caught his attention.
Hey, we we have to keep our promise!
Moisture welled up in her eyes, and they sparkled.
This is driving me crazy.
This shouldnt happen, it was not the right thing, but his heart kept longing for it. He wanted to kiss her, to touch her skin, to put his things in her and fill her inside.
You you liar
Her words were mixed with a sob. Her eyes were full of resentment and pricked at him. Even her piercing re had him captivated.
I cant
Even as he thought, his hand stretched out on its own.
His hand made contact with her cheek and gently brushed it downward.
Ugh?
A question came to her face as she felt a hand on her cheek.
Even in the dark room, brightly shining eyes captured him.
Her head leaned slightly forward, and his lips rested on her curious face.
Soft sensations met his lips. The squishy flesh pressed against each other.
Through the slightly parted lips, their breaths intertwined.
After a short kiss, Dokyun parted his lips and saw her staring at him with wide eyes.
Her cheeks blushing gradually looked so beautiful, and her lips curled up in a satisfied smile.
It sucks.
The slight dizziness in his head, the restlessness in his gut, and the pounding of his heart confirmed it.
Suddenly, he remembered a phrase he had heard somewhere.
They say it only takes 3 seconds for a person to fall for another person.
He seemed to understand what that meant. it felt like he had been possessed by those eyes in just one week.
Still, Isted a week.
He wondered if this wouldst too long.
It wasnt even an arrhythmia. It wasnt even an illusion. He was right that he was under a spell.
As he saw the face in front of him staring nkly, he opened his lips and spoke.
Im not a liar.
Sniff
A promise, shall we keep it?
The sparkling eyes fluttered down, one by one. Then, following him, her head slowly dropped.
And soon, an answer came.
Yes
Despite thinking that he should be cautious, he ultimately crossed the line in an instant.
Indeed, she was a fox who effortlessly received praise.
His heart, already broken beyond a bad condition, started pounding fiercely.
He shyly answered and felt a hand wrapped around his neck.
The warmth that gently wrapped around his neck shook the image once more.
Reason screamed at him to stop, but his body was already stunned and didnt even think to listen.
Ill take care of it.
His body moved.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and toread up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]Advertisement
Chapter 37
Chapter 37
Their lips met, and as they parted, their tongues entwined.
Mmm
All of Dokyuns attention was focused on the sensation of flesh gliding against the inside of his mouth.
As his tongue extended forward, it glided over her soft lips and hard teeth,pletely intertwining with hers. The arms wrapped around his neck tightened their grip.
Their lips pressed even closer together.
The tongue that was digging into him began to swipe his mouth even more violently, leaving wet marks in its wake.
With each subtle movement of his head, their noses brushed against each other. A gentle and ticklish sensation traveled through his nose, eliciting a small smile.
Puff
Hehe
He slightly opened his eyes, and they met hers right in front of him. Her eyes traced an arc while gazing at him, the pupils inside them shimmering brightly and radiating a hint of warmth.
Dokyun, who was looking at her eyes filled with him, felt as if the world had stopped for a moment.
Even in the dimly lit room, those eyes, engraved Dokyun so distinctly that he could discern them, captivated his full attention.
The sensation of arms encircling his neck, the sound of breathing tickling his ear, the familiar scent of toothpaste permeating his mouthall faded into the background, reced by the feeling of her eyes filling the void and creating their own world.
Perhaps it was because of those eyes. He must have been captivated by those eyes. He couldnt escape from being confined by her gaze, and yet he found himself yearning for her once more.
Gradually, his senses, which had drifted away, returned.
He could hear the sound of heavy breathing. The hot and humid breath, carried with each inhtion, reached his nostrils and flowed into his mouth.
The breath, slightly mixed with the faint hint of toothpaste, infiltrated his being, igniting a fiery heat within him.
Once again, their lips met, and a moan escaped from between their parted lips.
Ah!
Feeling that his insides were not sufficiently heated, he desired to be filled with that breath that disappeared into the void, so he pressed his lips together more tightly.
Their teeth collided, causing a slight impact. The extended tongue ventured deeper into her mouth, gliding along the inside of her teeth. It brushed against the surface of her teeth and delicately grazed the base of her tongue before tapping against the roof of her mouth.
He stole another her breath, yet it wasnt enough. He felt an urge to fully capture that breath, seeking sce within. So he diligently explored the depths of her mouth.
In the midst of it all, he felt the arm encircling his neck gradually loosening.
When Dokyun opened his eyes, he saw her face looking at him with melted eyes. The saliva dripping down the exposed teeth was also strangely erotic, drawing his attention.
Raising his hand to wipe away the drool trickling down, the expression on Eun-ahs face appeared so attractive that he couldnt resist it, and his chest tightened.
The sensation of the cheek against his palm was infinitely soft, and he wanted to continue caressing it.
Lost in the sensation, Dokyun unconsciously moved his hand, stretching out her cheek as if it would endlessly extend.
Eh-hehe
As her cheek stretched, a funny sound escaped.
Puff!
Her face, pulled to the side, looked soical, prompting him to burst intoughter.
As Dokyun looked at her, he heard his ownughter, and watching her narrow her eyes in a trivial manner only made theughter intensify.
Hahahahah!
Mr. Beeee!
Perhaps she didnt like the way heughed, so she frowned and put her hand on his cheek and began to pinch him and stretch it.
Hehe!
His cheeks drooped along with the pulling hand, and hisughter was muffled. Even after kissing for a while, the situation where they suddenly pinched each others cheeks was so ridiculous that theughter couldnt stop
Another wave ofughter erupted, causing their shoulders to shake.
Hahaha!
Hehe!
Hahehahahe
The pulling force became stronger. The sound became even more muffled to the point where it couldnt be recognized asughter anymore, and gradually, their cheeks began to be tugged.
At this point, it seemed like tears were about to well up on her face. Dokyun understood that it was probably about time to stop.
Haha
Bee!
Without knowing what they were saying to each other, they continued making strange sounds for a while. Then, Dokyun released his hand first, and Eun-ah followed suit.
They bothughed until it hurt their lungs.
The previously eerie atmosphere seemed to fade away, but even whileughing, the sight of Eun-ahs rough face captivated Dokyun, arousing another desire within him.
I really went all out.
It felt like his mind hadpletely lost its senses. Even though she was the woman who had kidnapped him, the woman who had turned his life upside down, he didnt feel any resentment towards her at all.
As he gently stroked her cheek, his own expression also rxed, and he felt a sense of joy in return.
His lips, which had been slightly downturned, couldnt maintain their control.
Uh, dontugh
Huhu, I got it.
Once again,ughter burst out.
After Dokyun calmed down and adjusted his expression, he met Eun-ahs eyes and opened his mouth.
So, what do we do?
Huh?
Her sudden response made it clear that she didnt understand the meaning. Her face showed a puzzled expression.
Sensing an impulse rising within him at that sight, Dokyun raised the corners of his mouth and added an exnation.
What do you want to do?
As Dokyun lowered his hand and lightly brushed her waist, she finally understood the meaning behind his words. Eun-ah blushed, her face turned red, and she lowered her head.
I-I dont know
Observing her, Dokyun found her attempt to act innocent at this point rather amusing. He felt a desire to tease her further, so he moved his hand again.
Pausing the motion of his hand on her waist, he tapped her hip with his finger, causing her to flinch in response.
If you dont know, then theres nothing I can do, right?
Uh
He stopped tapping her hip and ran his finger down her hip bone. He felt her body tremble in response.
Her head lifted slightly, revealing eyes filled with a growing intensity in Dokyuns line of sight. Her hot breath brushed against his face as she exhaled.
A look of hesitation was evident on her face as she looked at him. Dokyun found her shy expression delightful and indulged in observing her for a moment before waiting for her next words.
After a while, her lips, which had been fidgeting for a long time, finally uttered a phrase directed at him.
T-Touch me
It was a soft whisper. Hearing those words, Dokyun felt a surge of pleasure, intensifying his smile as he opened his mouth.
Where?
E-everywhere
Hmm
Upon hearing her response, Dokyun made a contemtive sound and used his finger to tease just below her belly button.
Aah!
Her body jolted forcefully. The way her body reacted to the teasing sensation brought him even more delight than he had anticipated.
Dokyun felt the hand holding his cor against his chest trembling pitifully.
You need to say it clearly. If you keep hesitating like that, I wont understand.
Ah
Saying that, Dokyun moved his hand down to her thigh, and Eun-ahs lips parted and an excited breath came out.
Ah
Tell me. Where?
The eyes that met him were trembling pitifully. Her lips were full of hesitation. Dokyun opened his mouth again.
If you dont answer, I wont know
Look
Yes?
After hesitating for a while, the lips parted and began to form words. Now her flushed face took on a pathetic light and she said some words.
Lo-Look down there
Is she embarrassment even after speaking it out loud?
Dokyun thought. While she continued speaking with her face contorted with a deep sense of shame.
Dont look, just touch me
The breath against his face grew hotter. Her eyes were wet with moisture.
H-here M-my pussy is feeling hot
The hand that had been clinging to Dokyuns cor trembled as it slowly moved downward.
Hot blood began to rush to the lower half of his body. The surging impulse filled him with a heated desire.
Dokyun looked at the woman in front of him and thought.
She is truly a charming woman. She had a knack for making people so excited with just one word.
His expression grew peculiar. The muscles of his face moved on wildly, creating strange contortions.
The corners of the mouth and eyes twitched.
Dokyun worried that if this continued, his face wouldpletely crumble. He quickly opened his mouth and moved his hand.
You are quick-tempered.
He lifted the hand that had been resting on her thigh. As he moved his hand upward, the white dress revealed her secret slit.
Soon after, Dokyuns hand touched Eun-ahs pussy, and her body began to tremble and convulse.
She squeezed her thighs tightly, pressing against the hand that was exploring her pussy.
The intimate contact of Dokyuns fingers caused her pussy to shiver, and her juices sshed onto his hand, spreading a sticky sensation.
Khehehe!
Did youe?
Ah!
I only touched you.
Im sorry!
Miss Eun-ah?
Y-yes Im fine
It seems she can still respond.
We shouldnt be doing this already, should we?
Im Im sorry
As soon as the words of apology came out, he flicked his fingers, and a moan followed.
Her reaction was interesting. Dokyun felt happy and opened his mouth again and continued speaking.
Now that youve reached that point Should we stop?
As Dokyun spoke those words, the grip on his cor became stronger.
Then, the head of Eun-ah, who had fallen down, lifted up, revealing an expression with tears in her eyes.
I Im sorry
What do you want?
I want more give me more!
The hand gripping the cor trembled once again. Her pleading words stimted his desire even more.
Dokyun pretended to ponder, suppressing his excitement, and observed Eun-ahs reaction.
Hmm
Please, give it to me!
When Eun-ah said that while rubbing her thighs, the hand wedged between her thighs trembled.
Even at that moment, seeing her shamelessly indulging in pleasure, he moved his fingers once again, causing her body to bounce up and release a gasp of satisfaction.
Keukeeik!
Then lets do it like this.
Yes!
He looked into her face. Her dazed eyes, the slightly opened lips, and the drool flowing from the corner of her mouth had a sense of buzzing.
Since I made you feel good, this time its your turn to make me feel good.
Yes?
As Dokyun spoke, feeling a growing sense of joy, he opened his mouth.
If only Eun-ah feels good, its unfair, right?
The face that had been looking at him nkly nodded. Seeing her nod, Dokyun lifted his arm, which had been used as a pillow for her until this time, and raised his body up.
Come on, stand up and see.
Huh
Dokyun looked at Eun-ah, who was sitting in front of him. Guided by her own strength, she raised her own body and stared at him.
Come on, thats it!
Yes!
When she raised both hands at Dokyuns words, Dokyun put his hands on her thighs and lifted the dress from the bottom up. As the dress came off, her bare body slowly started to be revealed.
Climbing up her thighs, the first thing he saw was her wet pussy and pelvis. As he continued upwards, he saw her wless waist and beautifully positioned navel, and finally, the bouncing mound of breasts caught his eye as they slightly swayed under the dress.
When hepletely took off the dress, he saw Eun-ah staring nkly at him, revealing her white naked body.
Her undting breasts caught Dokyuns attention and aroused his desires.
Dokyun stared at her for a moment, then he opened his mouth with a satisfied smile.
Excellent.
Hehe
As Dokyun smiled and praised her, her imitation of his smile was incredibly adorable.
Then, Dokyun took off his clothes and became naked like her.
When Dokyun took off all his clothes, the cock that was freed from the tightness made its presence known with loud giggling.
Ah
Dokyun heard the sound of heavy breathing in front of him. When he looked up at her, he saw her staring intently at his cock, gulping at her saliva.
Do you want to taste it?
Eun-ah lifted her head and looked at Dokyuns face. Her dazed face, which had been staring at him for a moment, suddenly broke into a bright smile and nodded vigorously.
Yes!
Her cheeks were flushed with red as she smiled.
Great. Then taste it now.
Huh?
Her head tilted slightly to him. Dokyun smiled and added an exnation.
You said you want to taste it, right? Then you should.
Yes?
With your mouth.
As Dokyun said that, Eun-ah finally understood his intentions and took a deep breath, bursting intoughter.
Ah!
Her body leaned forward. Approaching Dokyun on all fours, she bent her upper body and brought her face close to Dokyuns cock.
He could feel the moist and warm breathing from the root.
Dokyun felt his heart rise to the top of his head and opened his mouth while gently patting her hair.
Miss Eun-ah.
Yes
As she answered Dokyuns words, her gaze was stuck on his cock, and she didnt think it would fall.
Dokyun looked at her and spoke with a face full ofughter.
What we do when we eat
Eun-ahs head lifted. She looked at him with a rxed face and replied with a bright smile.
Ah, I will eat well!
A smile formed on her face, and a droplet of saliva dripped from her open mouth.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and toread up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]
Chapter 38
Chapter 38
With cock in front of her nose, Eun-ahs opened her small mouth wide, and her jaw, which was wide open as if it were going to tear, began to hold Dokyuns cock in her mouth.
Aaaa
Perhaps she was so greedy for the cock in front of her eyes, she opened her mouth to the limit without thinking about the size of her mouth and swallowed his cock to the point where the ns touched her throat.
Dokyun lowered his eyes and looked at her face. Eun-ah looked up at him with anticipation, the eyes that were looking at him wanted to be praised.
Dokyun, who was watching her, felt a smilee out of him and stroked her hair with the corner of his mouth raised.
Even at a time like this, she wanted to be praised, her butt twitching and looking up at him was so consistent.
Good job.
Mmmm
The eyes that met each other were folded neatly and drew an arc. Dokyun could hear her mouth-wateringughter, and the tips of her toes peeked out as her buttocks moved.
Th-Mmphanks!
A muffled voice followed. Every time she spoke, Dokyun could feel her tongue slipping and sliding over his cock.
The sensation of her soft tongue brushing at the root continued to fuel the urge. Feeling the surge of excitement to the tip of his head, Dokyun looked at her, who was biting his cock, and spoke in a yful tone.
Shall we move now?
Hmm!
When Dokyun said that, Eun-ah nodded and moved her flushed cheeks with a deep smile.
Chuuu-up!
The saliva in her mouth soaked his cock. Every time she moved her head a little, her tongue swept over his cock in a different direction, exploring every part of it.
Squeak!
It was clumsy and awkward licking, but that clumsiness somehow desperately conveyed Dokyuns excitement.
Chewp chewp!
He lifted his head slightly and saw a face sucking his cock until her cheeks were thinning. Dokyun felt a strong suction power as if she was going to swallow everything.
Chu-Hup!
Pausing for a moment from sucking on his cock, when Eun-ah tilted her head slightly, Dokyuns cock touched her cheek, causing one side to bulge out.
Cheup!
Immediately after, she resumed sucking his cock deeply, and her cheek became hollowed out.
While receiving fetio like that, Dokyun, feeling a sense of impending release from within, felt a slight tremor in his waist.
Haah!
Suddenly, an intense pleasure surged, and he involuntarily let out a moan.
The sensation of his cock being sucked into her mouth intensified the feeling of ejaction.
The pleasure rising strongly from the root began to rush to the tip of Dokyuns penis with a shivering sensation.
With increased force in the hand that had been stroking her head all along, he pressed her head down.
Kyaaa!
Finally, the pleasure rose up his spine, causing his waist to jerk vigorously, piercing deep into her throat. His cock, which was forcefully thrust in, started ejacting heavily.
Squirt!
He felt the sensation of everything inside being poured out.
As his semen, which had been inside her throat, began to pour out into her throat directly, Eun-ahs eyes widened.
Kkeub! Kkeup!
A choking sound was heard, and her pure white naked body shook dramatically.
Eun-ah struggled against him with squirming movements, but it was an eternity to ovee the strength of an adult man.
While her throat was invaded by his thrusting penis, Eun-ah expressed her pain. No matter how she wriggled her body, her head remained trapped, and she felt suffocated, so she bit down on Dokyuns penis with force.
Kwak!
Ahhh!
The feeling of teeth biting hard on the root. Suddenly, a sudden pain followed the pleasure and attacked the penis.
As Dohyun cried out in pain and quickly pulled his waist back, Eun-ah, finally freed from his grasp, sat up and began coughing violently.
Kek Kkuhaek Kkaek!
Kkeu!
Amidst the agonizing moans of the two, as Dokyun regained his senses first, he lowered his head to check his penis.
Ah
It had some teeth marks, but it didnt seem like any serious damage had urred. The tingling sensationing from his penis was not pleasant.
Although there didnt seem to be any functional issues with his still erect penis, the thought of a potential ident made cold sweat run down his back.
I almost got injured
He could have lost his penis without even using it enough. Just as he was relieved to see his penis still functioning properly, he sighed. Then he, whose mind was still racing with thoughts, urgently lifted his head to look at her, he saw her staring at him with bloodshot eyes, full of tears and a grim expression.
Kkhiing
Semen mixed with saliva was dripping down from her mouth and chin. Her trembling shoulders shook destely.
She seemed to be very angry.
Uh
A sound filled with confusion escaped his mouth. He was in a difficult situation, unable to say anything about the sudden turn of events caused by his movement.
Dokyun, full of embarrassment, opened his mouth to apologize first, but as he did, she finally spoke with a mournful tone, ring at him with tearful eyes.
Ah, what were you trying to!
Oh, that
I-I didnt do anything wrong!
Tears began to well up in her eyes.
Mr. Bee I-I tried so hard!
Im Im sorry
Sniffing
Immediately after, Eun-ah, who was sobbing and shaking her shoulders, came to him and seemed to be filled with sorrow to the point where she opened her mouth and started expressing her resentment in a sorrowful tone.
Huh!
Watching her start to cry with her face buried in his chest, Dokyun was flustered, not knowing what to do, then reached out behind her and started patting her back.
I-Im sorry. It was my mistake
Huh sob
Feeling the dampness on his chest, cold sweat began to form on his forehead.
Fuck
This was a disaster. He had be too absorbed and hadnt considered this womans feelings.
Lowering his head to check, he saw tears streaming down her face, apanied by a sorrowful sob, with even mucus running from her nose.
Sniffing!
Dont cry Huh?
He had neverforted a crying woman before, so this situation felt unfamiliar. Seeing her crying face, he unconsciously felt a sense of difort, and he wiped away the tears on her cheeks stained with his own hands.
Im sorry. I wont do this again next time
Snif Sob Snif
She showed no sign of stopping her tears. Thinking that he made her cry, and feeling even worse, he wiped away the bodily fluids on her face with his hand and patted her back with the other.
Youre a good girl
Sob sob
Her crying didnt stop, which saddened him. Holding her tightly in his arms, he gently caressed the back of her head and continued to speak in an attempt to console her.
Ill do whatever Eun-ha wishes me to. Okay?
Huh!
Continuing to pat her back and console her for a while, Dokyun eventually felt the restlessness subside and the sound of sobbing disappeared. He lowered his head again and checked her face.
He saw her face, still breathing heavily and sniffling, with traces of mucus running from her nose.
Finally feeling a bit calmer, Dohyun let out a sigh and once again wiped away the bodily fluids that stained her face, stretching his eyebrows as he spoke to her.
Im sorry
Promise
Huh?
When Dokyun questioned her at the murmur he heard, she raised her hand, spread her pinky fingers, and nced at him, who had shrugged her shoulders slightly before opening her mouth.
A A wish
Ah.
He felt a sense of relief. Taking a breath of relief, Dokyunpletely let go of his worries and tightly held her delicate pinky finger with his own.
Since Mr. Bee promised to fulfill my wishes
Yes, thats right.
Although there was a slight feeling of unease at her words, Dokyun brushed it off with the thought that good things were good, and he smiled while embracing her.
Huh, huh
While she turned her head slightly, it seemed like her anger had somewhat subsided. However, seeing her wrapping her arms around his waist, he felt assured that the tension had truly dissipated.
The movements rocking in his arms made him feel at ease.
Finding his rhythm and hearing theforting sound of his heartbeat pounding against his chest brought a sense of tranquility.
The skin-to-skin contact and the exchange of body heat warmed and cooled his body, apanied by the flow of sweat.
As they hugged each other like that, with bodies bare of a thread, Dokyun felt his penis, which had rxed a bit whileforting her, raise its head once again.
Oh no.
It seemed like the timing couldnt have been more perfect, but as he slowly regained hisposure and began to sit up, his erect penis identally touched her lower belly.
Ah
A faint moan escaped her lips. When Dokyun nced downward, her reddened ears were visible.
He could feel the fingertips touching his lower back slightly trembling.
Even in this situation, their bodies were honest, and the body of Dokyun and this woman were hot again.
Feeling a bit embarrassed, Dokyun opened his mouth cautiously, feeling a hand on his lower back.
Shall we do it again?
A brief silence followed. Then, he felt her head, which was resting against his chest, nodding.
This action of hers had a positive meaning.
Dokyun confirmed her intentions and moved his hand that had been patting her back downwards and massaged her buttocks.
Sigh!
A slight movement stirred within his embrace, apanied by a soft moan.
As he rubbed her ass with gentle movements, he could feel a damp liquid trickling down onto his erect penis.
Im sorry
It was her arousal. With just the gentle rubbing, her pussy was dripping drool, which had just begun to get wet, and moistening the bed.
I guess there is no need for forey
Since Dokyun had made mistakes as well, so he thought he should be gentle this time. With cautious movements, he caressed her body once again.
Sliding the hand that had been massaging her buttocks deeper into her folds, he brushed against her sensitive spot, and a pleasurable moan echoed from her chest.
Ummmuh!
Her hips bounced back. A faint trembling vibration came through. It seemed like she reached another climax with just those small movements.
She is not even some kind of 3-minute curry.
It was like a triangr kimbap that could be cooked in just 30 seconds on the stove, like a 3-minute curry.
His lips were swollen and he tried to spit out the words, but Dokyun remembered his earlier promise, so kept his mouth shut and endured it.
Habits are so terrifying.
It had been a few minutes since he resolved, and his mouth was trying to move on its own.
Gently Gently!
After Dokyun reflected on the words of his promise, he leaned in close to her ear and whispered his words.
Should I put it in now?
Yes, yes!
Trembling sensations traveled through the hand that was sliding down her hips. Sensing the quivering at the corner of her lips, Dokyun quicklyposed himself and continued speaking.
What do you want to do? Today, Eun-ah, I will do whatever you want.
C-cock Please
Her voice was melting away. Hearing her, Dohyun lightly tapped her buttocks with his index finger and started contemting.
What should I do
He had done missionary position, and doggy style might be too intense
Oh, a cowgirl position
It must be referring to being embraced.
While Dohyun rummaged through his memories, recalling various positions he knew, one particr position shed through his mind.
Ah, that would be nice.
Dokyun finished his thoughts and spoke to Eun-ah.
Miss Eun.
Yes, yes
Could you lift your waist for a moment?
Huh Yes
A breathless response reached his ears. Eun-ah, who was all over the ce and her skin was full of redness, followed Dokyuns instructions and used the body she was holding as a support to lift her waist little by little.
Dokyun, who was looking at her, slowly brushed her butt and praised her.
Good job.
Heh hehe
Indeed, it seemed like praise was understood even amidst the excitement, as she let out aughter filled with joy.
Eventually, when Dokyun confirmed that she had lifted her waistpletely, he used both hands to hold her waist and began to press her pussy against his penis.
Tap Tap
Ahh!
With the moist, sticky sound of their genitals brushing against each other, her moans began to resonate in the room.
For a moment, Dokyun, who had aligned their positions, called out to her in a satisfied tone.
Thats enough, Eun-ah.
No ummm..
An answer came from her, who was embracing his neck. The sound seemed absent-minded, and it seemed like her vagina twitched as if it wanted to be prated once more.
In an instant, a thought crossed Dokyuns mind as he sensed her.
Isnt it my fault that she moved and came again?
Her head was spinning tight and she started rationalizing herself, but Dokyun, not noticing it, gave her the next order in a tone full of joy.
You can rx now. You endured it well.
Yes, yes huh!
As he spoke and she heard his response, Eun-ah released the strength she had been holding until now. At that moment, her pussy, which had been aligned with the tip of his penis, dropped down.
Aaaaaa!
A moan that seemed to pass. Eyes showing a glimpse of white.
Rattle.
The trembling sensation emanating from her body grew stronger.
Push!
Mmmm!
Along with a refreshing and resounding moan, she began to climax explosively, releasing a fountain of pleasure.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and toread up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]
Chapter 39
Chapter 39
Oh
The tremor that came through was tremendous. Dokyuns arms and hands supporting Eun-ahs neck were trembling, not to mention the intense twitching inside her vagina made Dokyuns mind go nk.
Haa!
The warm, sticky, and wet pussy swallowed Dokyuns cock without the slightest resistance, and immediately began to climax, stimting his cock with trembling movements.
As the twitching in her warm pussy intensified, her juices sshed in all directions and began to wet the bed sheet on which the two were sitting.
Dokyuns gaze turned toward Eun-ahs face. She had a face that perfectly suited the expression of being frozen in pleasure, with disheveled features.
Dokyun looked at her and opened his mouth while stroking her butt.
Do you like it?
Huh. Y-yes hehe!
These were the words she spat out while groaning out of breath. The tears that hung in the corners of her slightly turned-up eyes, were very pitiful.
Dokyun lifted the hand that had been resting on her waist and gently wiped away the tears from her eyes as he spoke.
Can you move?
It seemed difficult for her trembling thighs to move, so he asked if she was having trouble. However, Eun-ah buried her head in his neck and nodded in affirmation.
Ah Haaa!
Perhaps the lingering sensation of climax hadnt subsided yet, the pussy that had swallowed Dokyuns cock was still twitching and convulsing.
At the sight of her breathing heavily as she clung to him, Dokyun looked very uneasy and continued with a worried tone.
If its difficult, let me know. Ill move.
M-Mr Bee!
Yes?
Dokyun looked at her raising her head. Her drowsy eyes were filled with unquenched desire.
Whether it was because her saliva had gathered or for some other reason, she continued to gulp her saliva and stare at him.
More, more please!
Strength flowed into the arms supporting her neck. As their faces drew closer, her hot breath covered Dokyuns face.
Hug hug me!
Dokyun leaned over to Eun-ah so much that her breasts were squeezed, and he smiled and epted her words as he felt his cock prating deeper into her wet pussy.
I understand.
Ummm..!
Dokyun moved his arms and put one hand on her waist and the other on the back of her head, hugging her as hard as he could.
Ahaaaa Hehe
As he hugged her tightly, the excited moans that had been ringing in his ears until then changed to looseughter filled with joy.
Mmm! Hehe
The moanspletely turned intoughter, and only then did she begin to move her body, burying her face in Dokyuns neck again and gently squeezing the cock she had swallowed with her pussy, while stretching out her legs and wrapping them around his waist.
Dokyun could feel the nape of his neck getting wet with her saliva. His body was burning hot and he was sweating little by little.
Ahh Hug me Mmmm More Umm
Though her words were interrupted, it seemed like she wanted to be held even tighter, conveying that message through her firm pressure.
Ahh!
As if they would be one, holding each other tightly without leaving any space between them, she began to move her waist, gradually increasing the intensity.
Ohh, umm!
An intermittent moaning sounded in Dokyuns ears. The inside of her pussy was tightly squeezing his cock, which was already soaked in love juice, making obscene sounds even with small movements.
Haaaaa!
With no rationality left, she began to move her waist as if she was concentrating all her nerves on the pleasure that overtook her body.
Her waist, which moved little by little from side to side, slightly bent forward and then returned to its original position.
As her waist, which returned to its original position, rotated diagonally, the obscene sound of water resonated again.
As she moved, the cock thrust into different areas within her pussy.
Huh!
She let out a series of moans, but after turning her back for a while, she stopped the moaning by biting Dokyuns neck.
Aaaaa!
Even in the middle of all, the waist that did not stop was just showing how consumed she was by her carnal desires.
Dokyun brushed her back while observing her waist moving gradually.
Her movements were very subtle. It was a controlled movement that allowed her to move on her own.
It feels good, but
Something was missing.
Dokyun, who had a habit of abusing and talking while having sex for a long time, was now more excited by the rough, forceful thrusting and the sound of moans and gasps.
Haaa!
The sound of wetness and suppressed moans filled the air once again.
While it felt good to be tightly gripped by her warm and wet pussy, he wanted to move more aggressively. He wanted to forcefully thrust his cock, shaking his waist so that their bodies would writhe in pleasure.
Dokyun, who was savoring the sensation felt on his cock, unknowingly moved his hand.
The hand that had been caressing her back moved downward toward her buttocks.
Twitch.
No, gently tenderly
Dokyun closed his eyes and recalled his previous determination, suppressing the surging desire that was welling up inside him.
Whatever the case, she seemed to be enjoying herself quite a lot, so it seemed unnecessary for him to be so impatient.
However, at that moment
Ahhh mmm!
Once again, the voice of moans and gasps resounded in Dokyuns ears as her mouth pressed against his neck. It was a deeply suppressed sound filled with unfulfilled desire.
Once again, lust soared.
Ah I cant take it anymore.
He thrust his waist.
Shut up?!
The continuous moaning and the feeling of her pussy clinging to his cock, blew away his remaining rationality.
At that moment, Eun-ah, who had been repeating only small movements, suddenly felt her head turn pale as she sensed the cock thrusting deep into her vagina, even to the cervix, her body trembled and she let out a shrieking sound.
Ohhh!
Dokyuns waist arched backward, and her vagina tightened, releasing another burst of pleasure.
Dokyuns sudden movement brought her to a climax once again.
Nnggh!
Dokyun stared nkly at Eun-ah, who was reaching her climax again. The expression on her face was one of bliss.
This is it!
Dokyun, who had erased the word gentle from his mind, expressed his satisfaction at the reaction he received from Eun-ah.
Her trembling chin faced him. Her body, which had been clinging to his arms, rxed, and she fell backward.
Dokyun quickly reached out his arms to catch her and, and opened his mouth as he watched her drooling.
Now that you have done a lot, can I move now?
Dokyun, who poured out his words, bounced his back once again before he could hear an answer.
m!
The sound of water-soaked skin rubbing against skin echoed through the room.
Uhhh!
As he thrust his cock deep inside her, another tearing moan escaped from her mouth.
Shall I move again?
Haa!
Her eyshes, facing each other, trembled. The pussy that was squeezing his cock continued to convulse intensely, stimting his cock without stopping.
As Dokyun felt the warmth of her pussy tightly enveloping his penis, a faint sense of conquest blossomed in his chest.
This woman, who had never experienced a man in her life, was writhing in pleasure because of him.
Her once elegant features were now distorted and filled with desire.
Even as her whole body trembled and clung to him, her longing for affection was so pitiful. It was as if she clung to him, believing that Dokyun was her entire world.
Dokyun ced his hand on her cheek, wiped her tear-filled eyes, and lowered his head to give her a brief kiss on her sweat-drenched forehead.
The feeling of her smooth and round forehead touching his lips was truly delightful.
How was it?
Filled with a sense of joy, Dokyun looked into her eyes, suppressing hisughter, and asked for her thoughts.
Her face,pletely disheveled, let out a burst of gigglingughter as she gave him an answer.
Yes, hehe
He heard a melting and flowing voice. After giving him an answer, she wrapped her arms around his neck again and clung to him with trembling movements.
More Give me more
A whimpering plea reached his ears. Dokyun felt his smile deepen as he sensed the plea and moved his body in response.
Dokyun grabbed her hips, slightly lifting her petite body, and then released his grip, allowing her body to fall onto his penis.
-Smack!
Ohhhh!
She fell down and felt his cock against her cervix. It was lovely to see her shaking her body to the point of looking pitiful at first nce.
Dokyun, who was sweeping her back, leaned forward andid her on the bed, then lifted her back slightly and opened his mouth.
Now, shall we do it properly?
y-yess!
The answer he heard was yes.
It was ridiculous how she stretched out like a frog to answer, but it was irresistibly provocative, leaving no room for further restraint.
With his body burning with desire, Dokyun reached out his arms and spread her ankles to the sides. Between her crotch, he could see her prickly little cunt, red-hot.
The moment he put his cock into that small hole, it would open up just enough to tightly amodate his eager cock.
Thinking about that, an overwhelming sense of satisfaction surged within him.
Dokyun abandoned any further thoughts and aligned himself above the opening. With one thrust, he forcefully prated her.
-Chap
Ahhh!
As he thrust his cock, he could feel the body beneath him trembling.
Dokyun opened his mouth, feeling a satisfying tightness enveloping his penis, and spoke.
Ill start moving.
Ummmm!
A squelching sound echoed.
Eun-ahs back was lifted so that her knees touched her chest, and whenever Dokyun inserted his cock, she let out a groan and shook her body.
Seeing this, Dokyun shook his hips even faster.
Excitement surged to the top of Dokyuns head, and it felt like his thoughts were paralyzed. All his nerves were focused on the sensation of the flesh touching the woman in front of him and the sensation of the vagina tightening his cock.
The sound of moans bursting forth in sync with his thrusts, the movement of her fingertips gripping the bedsheet tightly, and the spread toes at the end of her legs heightened his excitement even more.
As he continued to thrust his waist vigorously, Dokyun felt the impending climax building up. He opened his mouth, releasing heavy breaths.
Hu Can I finish now?
As Dokyun spurted and spoke, Eun-ah, who had been stumbling under him, opened her mouth and gave an answer.
Yes, hehe!
Chow! Chow! Chow!
The sound of wet flesh hitting each other continues. Immediately after, Dokyun, feeling that the time hade, bounced his back as hard as he could and stabbed his cock.
After feeling his cock pulsating out of control, thick semen began to spurt out of it.
Haaaa!
He felt a sensation of everything being sucked out from within him.
As soon as all semen was extracted, a sudden sense of exhaustion dominated Dokyuns body.
Finally, Dokyun released his grip on Eun-ahs ankles, and their bodies intertwined as he copsed onto her.
As their bare skin touched, the arms that had stretched out below wrapped around his neck, and the legs tightly encircled his waist.
The pussy, which had swallowed Dokyuns cock, began to suck out the semen as it squeezed Dokyuns cock tightly as if it were going to get rid of it only if it swallowed everything that came into it.
Huh Huh
Whimpering sounds seemed to resonate in Dokyuns ears.
He felt the softness of their touching skin, andfort was oveid on the lust that had dominated his body all along.
He could feel the sound of a faint heartbeat reaching him.
As Dokyun, who had poured out all his passion, felt the lingering effects of his climax, his previously foggy mind gradually cleared, and he reyed the recent scene in his head.
Uh?
Confusion surged within him.
Damn, it
As excitement overwhelmed him, he ejacted inside her vagina.
Suddenly, hollowughter escaped his lips.
Its fucked up, really.
Even though it was an undeniable crisis, he couldnt feel the slightest sense of danger from within.
It seemed that his mind was not working rationally.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and toread up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]
Chapter 40
Chapter 40
The intense heat that had enveloped Dokyuns body had subsided.
The hot heat that had filled the room had subsided, and the sound of breathing was slowly filling the empty space.
Dokyun could feel the warmth emanating from the small body he held close, gently warming his chest.
Haa
Dokyun looked at Eun-ah as she snuggled up to him.
With closed eyes, she wriggled cutely, tickling his insides.
When Dokyun brushed her cheek lightly, she raised her head and looked at him. Her clear, shining eyes sparkled like jewels as they gazed at him.
As they continued their silent exchange for a brief moment, her lips, which had been fixed on him, gradually parted.
D-Did you like it?
At her words, a chuckle escaped from Dokyuns lips.
It seemed rather amusing how she always sought approval whenever she did something, or to be exact, how she asked for praise.
Why? Did you not like it, Eun-ah?
Ah, no!
When Dokyun, who had a sense of mischief, said that with a gloomy expression, her head, which had been fixed towards him, drooped sharply and expressed denial.
Right after that, with an expression that seemed somewhat embarrassed, she moved her lips slightly and continued to speak.
I-I liked it!
After she finished speaking, her face turned bright red and she buried her head in his arms again.
Hmm
A muffled sound escaped from Dokyuns chest.
The sultry heat that had risen intensely conveyed a sense of embarrassment from her.
It was so trivial and cute that Dokyun couldnt stopughing.
Dokyun observed her all over again, feeling his heart filled with a sensation.
Has she gained some weight?
Compared to when he first saw her, she seemed more plump.
Dokyun couldnt really feel it because they were together every day, butpared to the first time they met, it seemed that her eerieness and gloominess had gone.
Her pale, lifeless skin seemed to regain its color and vitality at the moment it stuck with him.
Her peculiar physique wasnt overly emaciated, but it yielded softness as he gently pressed into it, like a fluffy cushion.
The softness of her cheeks was like sticky rice cakes, or the belly fat that squeezed in when poked. That was how it felt.
The feeling was so pleasant that when Dokyun yfully poked those areas with his hand, her cute, reproachful gaze followed.
Those eyes instigate Dokyuns sadism again, and as if he continued to poke her, tears would well up, and her face would turn tearful, making him stop.
Is this why they say a womans tears are a weapon?
Seeing her cry so helplessly, Dokyuns heart tightened, and he offer words of apology while patting her back.
When Dokyun handed over his apology, the way she stopped sniffing and hugged him again seemed devilishly delightful.
Continuing his train of thoughts, Dokyun realized why he felt that she had gained weight.
Its just a figment of my imagination
It was amazing how, even though it was simply due to spending more time together, his emotions toward her have transformed into such a different form.
Looking at her without the lens of fear or disgust that covered his retina, she appeared so lively and plump.
Dokyun could only say that the way she clung to him all day and showed off her happy expression was that of a girl deeply in love.
Because she was so trivial and adorable, Dokyun couldnt possibly ovep her smile with the person who decorated this house and kidnapped him.
While stroking her while thinking about that, Dokyun felt a hand covering his cheek.
A slightly scarred, bumpy fingertip tickled his cheek.
When he shifted his gaze to look at her, he saw her smiling face directed toward him.
Hehe
The sound of herughter tickled his ears. The faint, slightly cool body temperature seemed to ripple like an illusion as it caressed his cheek.
Thebination of her smile, the touch on his cheek, and theughter tickling his ears seeped deeply into his heart.
Dokyun faced her and opened his mouth with a smile.
Should we go to sleep now?
Hmm?
We yed too hard.
yed When Dokyun said that with a mischievous expression, he saw her blushing and nodding again.
Then, her head, which had been facing him, slowly dropped, and her hesitant lips spoke softly.
Well, goodnight
Yes, Eun-ah, sleep well too.
It was satisfying to have her nod and cuddle up to him.
It only took a week for fear to turn into disgust, disgust to turn into curiosity, and curiosity to turn into ripples.
It was a very short time, but that short time made Dokyun addicted to this body temperature.
It made Dokyun open his heart to willingly ept this warmth.
It made them hold hands, press their skin together, andugh.
Perhaps it made him think that their rtionship could go in a different direction.
Suddenly, her wrist came into Dokyuns field of vision.
The scars running in a straight line, with the top one still disying a slightly reddish hue as if the wound hadnt fully healed yet.
Self-harm.
That word came to his mind. Her sporadic words and actions, as well as the marks scattered across her body, made it possible to specte that her life hadnt been particrly happy.
He wanted to ask her about the scars, but he didnt have the confidence to ask her an obvious trigger question, so he just kept his mouth shut.
Since she herself didnt pay any attention to her own scars, he acted as if there was nothing there, as if they didnt exist.
It was an unwritten rule that emerged from a certain moment.
His hand moved and once again caressed her cheek.
Onlyter did curiosity arise about her. How had she lived, what had caused her pain, why did she hurt herself like this?
One by one, the growing curiosity pierced Dokyuns heart, gradually transforming into empathy for her.
Should have seen it all.
He remembered the diary in the study.
It reminded him of the traces of times when she was probably happy, but also had traces that showed her difort too.
Although the text continued without context, it was only natural for him to think of it as there was no other clue about her past.
When Dokyun thought about the diary he had not read to the end, regret flooded him.
Ugh
Feeling tormented inside, Dokyun managed to calm himself down and collect his thoughts.
As long as he stayed here, there would be another opportunity.
While his thoughts continued, he felt goosebumps attacking his body. In thest few days, she seemed to be exhausted from vigorous exercise.
Lets sleep for now.
Since he seemed to have been awaketer than usual, it would be better to rest.
Dokyun slowly closed his eyes, feeling his thoughts go down.
***
Dokyun opened his eyes.
His body felt heavy, like a sponge soaked in water, and a metallic taste lingered in his mouth.
Ugh
Dokyun, trying to regain his sluggish mind, shifted his gaze and chuckled upon seeing what was on his stomach.
She
Eun-ah was sleeping on top of him.
So, thats the reason for the heaviness.
Seeing her sprawled out on top of him, lightly stirring in her sleep, was incredibly adorable.
Dokyun moved his hand and gently stroked her back and smiled.
Whether it was from stretching during sleep or not, her bangs, covering her nose, stuck up like horns, and her slightly parted eyes resembled those of a sloth.
In an instant, a drop of saliva trickled down from her slightly opened mouth.
Dokyun stretched out his hand to wipe away the dripping saliva, and observed her while caressing her cheek.
Her sleeping figure was incredibly defenseless.
Come to think of it
It seemed to be the first time he had woken up before her. This woman always woke up before him, prepared meals, and woke him up.
Dokyun, who had been gazing at Eun-ahs face as she briefly slept, raised his hand and lightly tapped her nose, causing her eyebrows to narrow in response.
There was a sense of yfulness.
Dokyun formed his hand into a pincer shape, with a faint smile on his lips, and covered her nose.
Her face gradually turned redder. As if struggling to breathe, faint whimpering sounds escaped from her mouth.
Mmm!
Her expression began to tremble, and as her squirming became more noticeable, he released his hand, and only then did he see her gasping for breath, taking in a deep breath with a relieved expression on her face.
Puff
A long breath escaped from the rxed face.
Puff!
Seeing her still asleep, breathing heavily, Dokyun couldnt help but let out anotherugh.
Dokyun wondered if she was very tired, he was a little worried because it was the first time she had fallen asleep without knowing he was awake.
Umwas it a bit harsh?
Dokyun, who recalled what happenedst night, was feeling weak remorse, wondering if he was too excited and bothered her too much.
Growl
He felt his stomach growling.
It was mealtime. Following the regr meals they had been havingtely, his body had gotten used to having meals at this time.
As Dokyun heard the growl, a thought suddenly passed through his head.
But this
He recollected their daily routine in this ce.
When he opened his eyes, the food would be prepared. Slowly going out to eat, she would clean up afterward. After washing up, he would spend time sitting on the sofa with her in his arms, and they would have dinner and sleep.
Uh
A sense of deja vu came over him.
it was a pattern that seemed vaguely familiar. It was a pattern he knew very well.
Porong?
Dokyun realized that his current lifestyle closely resembled that of thezy cat he raised at his home.
sh!
His mind snapped awake, and a cold sweat trickled down his back.
He felt that his human dignity was bing blurred from within.
Dokyun stared at Eun-ah, who was lying on top of him, with a faint suspicion in his eyes.
No way
Could this all be nned? A meticulously crafted scheme to erase doubts and make him dependent on her, doing everything for him, one by one?
As Dokyuns thoughts continued, the girl on top of him stirred slightly.
A smile appeared on her lips.
Hehe
He could hear her cheesyughter, and as her head turned slightly, she kissed his corbone and started sucking on it.
Um
Dokyun wondered what pleasant dream she was having as she squirmed and moved her body. It looked truly delightful.
Dokyuns doubts were erased, and he felt a sense of strength in my body.
Whats the n
She was the type of woman who couldnt hide anything. If she was trying to deceive him, it would be written all over her face.
She probably just did what she wanted, and the situation turned out like this.
Feeling a burst ofughter welling up inside him, Dokyun gently lifted her andid her beside me, covering her with a nket. Then he got up.
Okay
Perhaps he moved too vigorouslyst night; his back was sore.
Dokyun, who had been massaging his waist for a while, quickly got dressed and came out of the room, and headed for the kitchen.
It seemed like he had to prepare breakfast today.
Yes, I should do something.
He was not much different from a machine that only produces waste if he continue like this.
Stepping into the kitchen, Dokyun stretched his body, fully awakening himself.
First
He had to check what was in the refrigerator.
How many years have I lived alone?
Curious about how difficult it would be to prepare breakfast, Dokyun opened the refrigerator, and his eyes were greeted with a wide variety of ingredients filling it up.
Judging from the number of dishes served in the meantime, it was expected that there would be many types of ingredients, but there were far more types of ingredients than Dokyun expected.
There were so many ingredients that it made his head dizzy, and among them were some ingredients that he couldnt quite figure out what dish they would be used for.
Hmm
Dokyun, who had been looking at it with worried eyes, closed the door of the refrigerator soon after.
-Thunk!
He moved his steps toward the shelves above the kitchen counter.
Is there any ramen?
Those borate ingredients were beyond his ability to handle.
[ TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and toread up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]
Chapter 41
Chapter 41
After rummaging through the shelves for a while, Dokyun finally found a ramen packet at the far right end of the shelf.
Oh, even then
A yellow envelope with blue writing. Dokyuns eyes narrowed as he looked at the ramen packet.
*JinSoon
It was Jinsoon, the most hated ramen in the Ramen World.
Momentarily, Dokyun doubted her taste and picked it up, letting out a sigh.
Haaa
Rustle.
He looked all over inside the shelf, but he didnt find any other ramen packets.
What can I do
Since there was no other option, he had to cook this ramen p
Where
Dokyun took three packets of instant noodles, held them in his arms, and looked around the kitchen to find a pot
First of all, a nearby ce.
At that moment, when Dokyun was about to open the nearest shelf to check the contents
Bang!
There was a loud banging on the door.
In a surprised manner, Dokyun hurriedly turned to where the sound came from, and he saw Eun-ah standing naked in front of the bedroom door.
Oh, oh!
What a coincidence.
When Dokyun saw her naked he hurriedly looked away, and from the direction she was standing, he heard a voice.
Hey, Mr. bee?
It was a trembling voice.
Oh, are you awake?
Dokyun looked toward her and spoke in a weing tone, and soon after, he heard footsteps rapidly approaching him.
As Eun-ah approached with quick steps and embraced Dokyun as if she were about to jump into Dokyuns arms, he raised his gaze to the sky and greeted her.
I was going to cook some food before you woke up but you woke up early?
Yes
Dokyun, who felt the mumbling-like answer and her breathing in his arms, spoke in a soft tone.
Did you have a bad dream or something?
Oh, no
With her face buried in his chest, after finishing her answer, Eun-ah stayed in that hugging position for a moment before speaking again.
W-When I woke up Y-You werent thereMr. bee.
Ah.
So, um
Upon hearing Eun-ahs words, Dokyun reached out a hand and patted her back, and only then did he feel her breath gradually calming down.
Im here, so where could I possibly go?
Ugh
As Dokyun gently patted her back for a moment, he could sense her bingpletely calm and raising her head toward him.
Feeling awkward in that situation, Dokyun cautiously opened his mouth and spoke to her.
Um, Eun-ah?
Yes
Would it be better if you put on some clothes?
Ah.
He felt a slight tremor within his arms, followed by a subtle rise in body temperature.
Just wait a moment
Yes, take your time. Ill be boiling this in the meantime.
Yes!
As the warmth within his arms faded and he heard her footsteps grow distant, Dokyun finally let out a deep breath and stood up.
Phew
It was quite a busy morning.
No, this is not the time.
Dokyun had to find a pot. Gathering his thoughts, he once again searched the kitchen, rummaging through possible ces where the pot might be.
What kind of kitchen is this?
Could it be a cooking studio? This house had arge kitchen, and it was filled with all kinds of equipment, Dokyun couldnt even grasp the purpose of some of the utensils he was familiar with and had no idea where they were used.
Letting out a sigh, Dokyun moved around the kitchen, and in the corner of the lowest shelf, he saw an appropriately sized pot.
I found it!
He felt like he was finding a hidden treasure.
Now, water
Dokyun raised his head all the way up, and right across from him, he saw a water purifier.
As Dokyun approached the water purifier and filled the pot with water, Eun-ah, who had put on clothes and came out, stood next to him and started talking.
I-Its ramen
Yes, it is.
Dokyun, who was answering her words, had a sudden curiosity emerge in his mind, he looked down at her and spoke to her.
Eun-ah, I guess you cant handle spicy food?
Hmm?
It was so cute to see her looking up at him. She was short, barely reaching his shoulders, and her head was stretched out.
Eun-ah looked up at him, then lowered her head again to stare at the ramen ced next to the pot. and finally, she understood the meaning behind Dokyuns words. She nodded her head in agreement
Thatthats belongs to my sister
I see.
Her sister. Had she mentioned visiting home once?
Thats a relief.
Jinsoon was crossing the line for Dokyun.
As Dokyun internally breathed a sigh of relief, Eun-ah, who had moved silently and took out a red-packaged instant noodle from a shelf that Dokyun hadnt checked.
I-I have this
Jinmae. It was spicy ramen from the same brand.
Excellent.
Hehe
As Dokyun affectionately ruffled her hair with a satisfied expression, a squeak ofughter escaped from her mouth.
Then, wait a moment. Ill cook another pack of noodles that will turn out really tasty.
Yes!
Having lived alone for over 5 years. If nothing else, Dokyun had confidence in making ramen.
After Dokyun said that in a confident tone, he turned around and started cooking ramen.
First, the soup.
In order to extract the vor fully, the soup had to be put in first.
The lumpy ramen soup melted into the water and began to color the inside of the pot with a vibrant red.
Next, the kes.
Just as Dokyun was about to open the packaging of the kes and add them to the pot
Ah!
A sigh escaped Eun-ahs lips from beside.
When Dokyun turned to look at Eun-ah, he saw her face filled with unease and hesitation.
Hmm? Whats wrong?
In response to the question, Eun-ah hesitated for a moment, then lowered her head slightly and mumbled an answer.
Oh, no nothing
Dokyun smiled and responded with a smile, substituting his answer with a it. He proceeded to sprinkle the kes into the pot.
And the moment when he was waiting for the water to boil and was about to put noodles in the boiling water.
That, thats not how you do it
A whisper came from beside.
When Dokyun turned his head to look at her, he saw her looking ufortable as she stared at the pot.
Yes?
That, thats not how you do it
Looking up at Dokyun, she continued to speak one more time, then continued with the words wait for a moment and then opened the refrigerator and take out something from inside.
This, this first
As Dokyun looked at what she had taken out, he saw various ingredients such as green onions, eggs, garlic, and seafood.
Oh.
Perhaps cooking had its own philosophy, as they were quite suitable ingredients that could be used for a proper and borate dish.
While Dokyun remained in a daze, Eun-ah, who moved quickly, put them into the pot one by one and began brewing the soup.
Indeed, the reprimand seemed justified.
Dokyun, who was feeling awkward for no reason, stared nkly at her back, Eun-ah, who had finished cooking before he knew it, looked back at him and said with a smile.
Now, lets go eat!
Her bright face and refreshing expression made him feel small inparison.
When Dokyun raised his hand and gently stroked her hair, he noticed her face brightening and her hands yfully brushing against his hand.
Hehe
A burst of softughter broke out.
Well, as long as the result is good, thats all that matters.
They transferred thepleted ramen to the dining table and sat down, and started eating.
Ill enjoy it.
Yes!
He caught a glimpse of her face as she sat in front of him, staring intently at him.
Although he tried to cook, but the oue turned out to be simr to their usual routine.
Dokyun smiled at her and lifted his chopsticks to eat the ramen.
The spicy and vourful taste spread in his mouth, enhanced by the refreshing and savory seafood.
Its delicious!
He wondered if what he had been eating until now wasnt truly ramen. Dokyun turned his head and looked at Eun-ah, who was sitting next to him.
With a beaming smile on her face, her gaze made Dokyun feel as if the face of a chef he had seen on a variety show ovepped with hers.
Its delicious. Really.
Hehe
Her blushing cheeks and happy expression seem somewhat different. Despite being much smaller in stature than himself, at that moment, she feltrger than life.
Oh
Suddenly, a fleeting thought crossed his mind: Maybe living like that was enough. He was happy when he ate, and she was happy when she saw him. Wasnt that an ideal arrangement?
No no
Human dignity. Always something to be mindful of.
I cant live like a machine that just produces waste.
Dokyun made up his mind again and continued talking to her as she looked at him.
Eun-ah, you should eat too. I cant finish all the ramen.
Yes!
At Dokyuns words, Eun-ah nodded, took out her chopsticks, and began putting noodles in her small mouth little by little.
She chewed and swallowed it like a hamster.
Their eyes met as they both stared absentmindedly. Her eyes were drawing a smooth curve like a subway line, which had captivated his gaze.
A warm feeling spread through his insides, and Dokyun smiled again, feeling a pleasant shiver as they continued their meal.
One bite, two bites. As they continued to eat with their chopsticks, Dokyun suddenly noticed that the bottom of the pot bing visible.
Once again, it was a satisfying meal.
Dokyun expressed his gratitude to her, As he felt a sense of fullness in his stomach.
I ate well. Since you worked hard, so Ill do the dishes.
Oh, no
No, Ill do it.
Its, its okay
After briefly insisting on doing the dishes for each other, she found a suitablepromise.
Well Well then, together. Lets do it together!
Ah yes.
Hehe
Her smile was so bright. In the meantime, her front hair which stood up like little horns while she was sleeping looked funny. When she let out a sneakyugh and swept her hair down, it tickled something inside him and his face turned slightly red.
Shall we go then?
Yes!
Although there was no real need for the two of them to do the dishes since there wasnt much to wash, they decided to finish the task together. As they dried their hands, a gentle touch on Dokyuns side caught his attention.
Huh?
When Dokyun turned his head to look at her, he saw her staring at him intently.
Why are you looking at me like that?
Just, hold on.
She took a step closer and extended her lips toward his.
Mwah!
It was rather adorable how she extended her lips as if she wanted a kiss, holding the cuckoo pose. Her attempts to reach his shoulder while holding the cuckoo pose, despite her small stature, made him chuckle briefly. However, her face soon showed frustration and she began to pout, realizing that things werent going as nned.
Hump!
Dont dontugh!
Tapping her chest with her fist, as if to say that she might really cry if heughed any further, Dokyun apologized and bent down to match her height.
Here.
When Dokyun lowered his waist, Eun-ah nced at him briefly before slowly approaching and starting to kiss him.
Dokyun felt the softness of their lumps of flesh touching.
When Dokyun peeked with his eyes half open, he could see her face trying to suppress herughter while her lips curled up.
Seeing her like that, Dokyun couldnt resist and kissed her lips several more times, repeatedly separating and connecting.
When Dokyun finally separated and straightened his waist, Eun-ah embraced him tightly and burst into giggles.
Hehe
The foolishughter tickled his ears. Dokyun felt the awkward atmosphere intensifying, causing him to awkwardly twist his body, and hurriedly opened his mouth.
Now we should take a shower since we sweated a lot overnight.
Ah.
Her face turned red again, and it seemed like she was havingscivious thoughts. Dokyun couldnt say anything in this situation, as he was no different.
Eun-ah, who had been feeling embarrassed for a moment, slipped out of his arms and continued talking while slightly pulling on her cor.
L-Lets go
Yes.
Dokyun chuckled as he looked at her with his head bowed, then took a step forward and followed her toward the shower room.
While heading to the shower room, the soft and intimate atmosphere still intact, their eyes met again, causing their flesh to grow warmer.
Stealthily, she approached little by little.
Hey, Mr. bee
Yes.
Her voice was moist and damp.
Their fingertips touched.
Not knowing what else to say, they did it once more at that moment.
They showered, but it was a different kind of cleansing.
And so, a week passed.
[TN: Jinsoon: Jinsoon ramen is famously known for being extremely mild, many Koreans tend not to prefer it. They also yfully personified the ramen by calling it Kim Jinsoon, adding a touch of humor to this.
Join Patreon to support the trantion and toread up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]
Chapter 42
Chapter 42
One week had passed. Dokyun didnt keep track of the exact date, but that was probably right.
Why cant I count the exact date
Well, what was the point of making excuses? It was because he was more focused on something else than the date.
To be precise, all his attention was entirely on Eun-ah.
Every morning for a week, they engaged in intercourse activity as soon as they woke up.
Even while eating, they did it because their eyes met.
Even while showering they did it.
While she was working on her manuscript, even after dinner, and before falling asleep, they did it.
Once the brakes he had set for himself were released, they just devoured each other like beasts.
Though Dokyun realized it btedly and made sure to use birth control, honestly, He couldnt guarantee it. Because condoms cant give 100% certainty.
Hehe
Dokyun looked down at Eun-ah, who was ying with his fingers.
It was the moment when they returned to the bedroom after finishing the day and intertwined their bodies once again.
As they touched each others bare skin and exchanged body heat, confirming each others presence, a crispugh interrupted the thoughts that had upied Dokyuns mind.
She nestled in his arms, sping his hand and ying with his fingers, asionally giggling andughing continuously.
Even at that moment, her smiling face was truly radiant.
Is it that good?
Yes!
In response to his voice filled withughter because of her cute appearance, a clear answer was heard.
Its the best, the absolute best in the world!
When she stopped ying with his fingers and hugged him whileughing, it made Dokyuns heart tremble once again.
The warmth that gradually seeped into Dokyun now filled himpletely, overflowing and making him tremble.
Her small gestures, her smiling face, and her affectionate expressions as she hugged him tightly, were so ticklish that without realizing it his gaze was fixated on her.
Her eyes, which slowly closed when he stroked her cheek, looks very cute.
It was funny how she flinched and trembled when her ear lobe was lightly pinched.
When Dokyun moved his thumb lightly and brushed her eyes, her mimicking the action by rubbing her face against his hand tickled his insides.
While stroking her for a while, Eun-ah, who was enjoying the touch, opened her mouth with a voice of regret
Oh, right
Huh?
Her face turned gloomy. The sadness in her eyes deepened, causing a stir within him.
Why? Whats wrong?
Tomor tomorrow
As she continued to speak, she began to cry more, and a glimmering light appeared in her eyes.
Seeing that face, Dokyun felt a tightness in his chest again and softened his voice as he spoke.
Tell me. Huh? Dont cry.
Tom tomorrow, I have to go outside
Ah.
Hearing her words, Dokyun finally remembered what he had forgotten.
Outside
Considering that they had spent almost two weeks confined to this house, there must be things that needed to be taken care of outside.
First of all, the necessary household items wouldnt always fill the house.
And there
Hospital
That was probably it. Dokyun didnt know the exact diagnosis, but he could sense during their daily life that she was suffering from a mental illness.
The sudden and drastic changes in her emotions that were visible at the moment, the asional unfamiliar expressions she showed, were all signs.
Observing her taking medicine diligently in the morning and evening, He could assume that she was probably going out to get a new prescription.
As Dokyun continued to think, he saw a head wrapped around his chest.
Sniff
Suddenly, Dokyun felt that she was crying because she didnt want to go outside, like a child who didnt want to leave the corner of the room, so he let out a chokingugh to tease her.
I-I dont want to go
With her slightly pouting eyes, she looked somewhat pitiful as she snuggled against Dokyun.
Dokyun gently stroked Eun-ahs back, trying tofort her, and spoke in a reassuring tone.
Go ande back. Ill wait here for you.
Sniff
Dokyun could feel a moist sensation on his chest.
Am I that much special to her? Was it that difficult for her to let go?
Thinking about it made him feel deeply satisfied, but deep in his heart, he couldnt get rid of the thought of why she liked him so much, even though they had only known each other for a little over two weeks.
Continuously, the question of why me? lingered in his mind.
Dokyun looked at her as she buried her head in his chest.
This short period of about two weeks had made him fall for her, but it hadnt revealed much about her.
He was curious.
Why was he, and why was she clinging to him so desperately?
What was it that made her cling to him to such an extent?
What kind of life had she lived, and why was she suffering alone like this?
Dokyun pursed his lips but didnt ask her.
In that moment of contemting whether to ask her or not, he had a strong premonition that this peace would be shattered.
Right after that, the words that came out of his mouth were not questions, but words offort.
Im waiting here, so feel free to go.
Sniff
Mm
As her mncholic aura did not go away, he was thinking about how to console her, and then the memory of her first outing came to mind.
Well then
Yes
Would you like to buy me a gift?
The face that was pressed against his chest suddenly perked up and turned towards him.
A gift?
Yes, a gift.
Dokyun could see at the mention of the word gift her face turned red, as if she was thinking the same thing as him.
Whoa
As she once again buried her face in his chest, a wave of intense heat washed over him.
Finding her sudden shyness amusing, Dokyun smiled and urged her for an answer.
Would you like to buy it for me?
Yes, yes!
A positive response came from his arms.
Feeling slightly better, Dokyun sensed the tips of their feet under the nket brushing against each other.
Then you should sleep now. You have to work hard tomorrow, ande back fast, right?
Yes!
After answering, she raised her head again, made eye contact with Dokyun for a moment, and gently pressed her lips against his.
Her lips briefly touched and fell, and she smiled brightly in the distance that soon filled his entire field of vision, and she greeted him quietly.
Good night
Sleep well too Eun-ah.
Yes..
Dokyun could feel her giving short answers and snuggling closer. As he gently stroked her back,forting her, he sensed her breathing bing shallow as she drifted off to sleep.
When Dokyun lowered his gaze, he noticed her peacefully sleeping face with closed eyes.
She was going out.
In other words,
I can confirm.
This household, her traces.
***
Eun-ah was ready to go out with the same appearance as before.
A snugly worn hat, a thick cardigan worn over a dress, and a mask covering most of her face.
Shes crazy.
The outfit that Dokyun had thought resembled someone going out to catch somebody just a short while ago now looked adorable.
She seemed like a frightened herbivorous animal with a firmly fastened shell.
No, I need to snap out of it.
There was something he had to do.
Dokyun brushed off his thoughts and opened his mouth to Eun-ah with a smile on his face.
Take care ande back safely.
When Dokyun saw her off at the entrance, Eun-ahs head slightly lifted, revealing tearful eyes beneath the brim of her hat.
In an instant, her crying turned intoughter, and when he opened his arms, she ran to him in a hurry and hugged him.
Hehe
Well, you have to go now.
Yes
Her voice sounded crestfallen.
Dokyun lowered his head and her mask to kiss her, and he was delighted to see her face staring at him with wide eyes.
You should bring a gift, right?
Even though emphasizing it multiple times felt somewhat like the behavior of a third-rate yboy, Dokyun, who suppressed such thoughts, smiled at Eun-ah.
Fortunately, the trick worked, and he saw her face brighten a bit, and she nodded vigorously.
Yes, yes!
After answering, she turned her body and started entering the passcode one digit at a time in front of the door.
Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep.
As she was about to open the door, she suddenly turned around and stared at him with a tearful face, which made Dokyunugh once again.
When Dokyun, with a slight smile on his face, raised his right hand to see her off, she was seen heading out with a bright smile and nodding her head again.
She walked out the front door, and the door closed.
Click!
After confirming that the door was closed, Dokyun unfolded his left hand, which had been tightly clenched, and looked at the two keys resting on it.
One key had a rabbit-shaped handle, while the other had a round, circr handle.
The study key and
Most likely, it was the key to the study.
Among the keys she had shown during their daily life, there was no key of this shape, so it was probably the right one.
After checking the key, Dokyun clenched his fists tightly and took a deep breath.
I have to confirm I have to make sure
His heart pounded heavily. He was aware that he was doing something dangerous, but he couldnt continue his life without resolving this question.
Suddenly, Dokyun, who had been controlling himself, felt a bitterughter welling up.
In the end, even though the purpose was different from when he first picked up the key the ce he needed to confirm was the study.
Escape is
Oddly enough, the moment she opened the front door and walked out, Dokyun didnt even consider checking the password.
His mind was filled with thoughts about her, and the idea of escape barely registered in his mind.
I have to get out Well, I guess I should.
To the people outside, he would have suddenly disappeared. There would be people worried about him.
As he thought about the outside, the life before being confined here shed through his mind, but the thoughts didntst for long.
But theres something more important than that.
He wasnt entirely sure if saying that was the right thing to do, but there was something more important than that.
Dokyuns head turned towards the hallway behind the living room.
First to the study.
He had to check the contents in the diary entries that he hadnt checked before.
His feetnded, and he took one step at a time and moved forward.
Passing through the extended living room, Dokyun entered the hallway and headed towards the door on the left side of the hallway. He stood in front of the study, took a deep breath once again, inserted the key into the keyhole, and opened the door.
Click!
As he unlocked thetch and opened the door, it emitted a creaking sound that seemed to scream.
Dokyun entered the study with a familiar movement and turned on a light in a corner of the wall.
Click.
The surroundings instantly brightened.
This time, as soon as the light turned on, he closed his eyes to protect his vision.
Afterward, when Dokyun slowly opened his eyes, he saw the inside of the study exactly the same as thest time.
I havent been in since then.
He considered the possibility that she might have suspected him and thoroughly searched the house, but it didnt seem to be the case.
The shelves filled the space, with books overflowing from them, creating an overwhelmingly impressive sight that still captivated him even upon seeing it again.
Dokyun, who was momentarily distracted by the sight pressing him down, closed his eyes tightly to shake off his thoughts and approached the bookshelf he was aiming for.
That book that book.
The sound of small footsteps echoed, and Dokyun, who approached the bookshelf he was aiming for, knelt down in front of the bookshelf and stared at a book with a familiar title for a while.
[The Rusty Sword and the Tomb of Bees.]
The book that introduced him to a genre fiction novel.
Coincidentally, the diary was hidden behind this book, so he remembered its exact location.
When he took out the book, the diary that made him feel ufortable was waiting for him, unchanged from that time.
Without realizing it, the outstretched hand took out the yellowed diary and opened it.
As he wiped the books surface, the princess and the unicorn appeared faintly, just like before.
Phew
He let out a breath.
Now, he had to check the scenes that he hadnt seen before.
-Rustle.
The sound of pages turning lightly spread.
[I hurt my mother again today.]
It was the first sentence he had already read.
Dokyuns hand quickly flipped through the pages he had read.
A few pages turned, and before he knew it, the diary was continuing with new content that he had not seen.
[Today, my mother praised me.]
[My mother said thank you for being sick on her behalf.]
He had been thinking about it for a while.
Why did this sentence bother him so much?
[Instead of my mother, I was sick again today. My mother smiled.]
Instead
[I am so happy, but my hands are crying.]
[Am I crying because Im happy?]
Tears flowing from my hands.
There was something that made Dokyun ufortable deep inside his heart.
The idents continued, and the fragmented pieces were slowly fitting together.
Punishment, education, instead, tears.
And
Self-harm.
The puzzle pieces matched, revealing a picture of a family.
Her mother
That crazy bitch
She was neglecting her self-harm and encouraged it.
Crack.
His hand gripping the diary tightened. His breath became rough, and his teeth clenched, expressing his anger.
Once again, he turned the page.
[My mother praises me today.]
[I read all the books today, and I didnt interrupt her work.]
[Its too cold.]
His head grew hot. The heartbeat was getting stronger.
[I made my mother sad today.]
[But its okay. I can take the pain instead.]
Fuck
Swearing erupted from his teeth. His shoulders trembled at the heavy breathing.
As the diary turned to the next page, Dokyun momentarily froze, taken aback by what he saw.
Its torn.
About 7 to 8 pages, roughly. They were torn apart.
There was only one page left behind.
Thumb. Thumb.
Dokyun calmed his throbbing heart and turned the pages slowly.
Flutter.
When he turned the page, there was only one word written on it.
[Die.]
He couldnt understand its meaning.
But
The handwriting is different.
It was written in rough handwriting different from the previous rounded handwriting style.
After turning the page to the end, Dokyun closed the book and sighed.
What I got.
The fact that she was abused.
The handwriting of thest page.
The doubt only deepened.
The fact that she had been abused made his heartache, but the contents of the diary were so fragmentary that he couldnt infer the facts.
As he let out a sigh,
?
A sense of difort. An indescribable sense of unease enveloped his body.
He unfolded the first page of the diary once again.
[I hurt my mother again today.]
It wasnt there.
[My mother hugged me tightly.]
It wasnt there.
[Its too cold.]
It wasnt there.
[Now I can suffer in her ce.]
It wasnt there.
[I am happy.]
It wasnt there.
His trembling hands checked thest page of the diary once more.
[Die.]
Its not here.
Throughout the diary, there was no mention of her older sister.
Not a single line
How is this possible?
Could her father be the reason? It was a possibility because single-parent families were not so rare.
But
Her older sister, whose existence had been confirmed by her own words, who seemed very close to her
Not a single line
was not mentioned in the diary.
Does that make sense?
Thumb. Thumb.
His heart felt like it was being pounded by a sledgehammer.
The trembling that started from the fingertips began to engulf his entire body.
His mind, which had been racing, suddenly went cold.
Something is strange.
Just as he was starting to feel that way.
What are you doing?
A voice came from behind.
[TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and toread up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9
Read More Novels At ReadingPia.me ]
Chapter 43
Chapter 43
-Drooling
Dokyun was drooling.
A regr noise echoed in his ears.
The pain slowly began to surface.
A throbbing pain came from the back of his head.
-Thumb Thumb
He desperately tried to hold onto his consciousness and exerted strength in his eyelids.
Uhhh
A painful moan escaped from his mouth.
With a hazy mind, Dokyun slowly tried to assess his condition as he struggled to sit up.
His head was spinning too much.
He tried to open his eyes, but his eyelids were so heavy, making it difficult.
How
It seemed like he had copsed. He felt dazed, throbbing, and stifled.
Why?
Once again, Dokyun lifted his eyelids as hard as he could. The blurry, swaying vision gradually sharpened, revealing the dark room.
Slowly, as the wavering vision focused, a small figure appeared in the center of the fully refined vision.
It was Eun-ah, whom Dokyun was familiar with.
Eun-ah?
Yes.
A slender figure, messy hair, and pale skin.
Eun-ah, who softly raised the corners of her mouth as she looked at him, was the woman with whom Dokyun had spent the past two weeks.
When Dokyun called her name, her parted lips opened, and she spoke.
Are you awake?
This is
Dokyun looked down at his body.
The handcuffs on his wrists and ankles, the straps around his waist, and her sitting on top of his restrained body.
It was exactly the sameposition as the first day he was kidnapped.
Dokyun felt bewildered by the familiar scene and spoke to her.
Miss Eun-ah?
Yes.
Well how is this
As he was about to speak.
Tell me.
A sense of difort swept through his body.
The voice that came through had no ups and downs. It waspletely different from her usual tone with overflowing emotions as if a different tone was emerging.
In addition to that.
Dont stumble
She didnt hesitate anymore.
His head creaked and went up.
Huh?
She looked at him with a small hint of doubt, Dokyun saw Eun-ahs eyes were fixed on him.
Fuck.
Involuntarily, an expletive word came out from him.
An empty pupil. A chillingly vacant gaze that held nothing, empty enough to bleach the entire world just by looking into it. Those hollow eyes were staring at him.
Dokyun knew those eyes.
More precisely, he had seen them before.
On the first day of his kidnapping, when he took advantage of her absence and searched behind the bed, it was the same look she had shown when she saw the evidence of his movement.
It was a look he never wanted to see again, a look he despised even the thought of.
Upon seeing those eyes, Dokyun remembered the situation before he copsed.
Study
He was in the study. In the midst of flipping through a diary, feeling a growing sense of unease throughout his body, he heard a voice, and immediately after, a strong impact struck the back of his head.
Given the circumstances, it was clear that the woman had tied him up again in this ce.
This is the worst
It was the worst possible situation. He had triggered something properly.
As tension surged through his body, once again, her voice reached his ears.
I told you to speak, didnt I?
When Dokyun raised his head, he saw her talking to him with empty eyes and only the corners of her mouth raised.
He had toe up with an excuse.
As he thought about it, trying to expand his mind to find a way to justify himself, a sudden sound rang out!
-Smack!
His vision shifted to the side for a moment.
Huh?
Dokyun felt the impact of shaking his head, and a sharp pain that spread from his cheek, gradually engulfing his body.
A fishy, bitter smell of blood filled the air.
The pain was so intense that it instantly cut off his thoughts. At the edge of his vision, he saw a hand that had struck his cheek.
Tell me.
He heard a voice.
Once again, as he raised his head, he saw empty eyes staring at him as if they were going to devour him.
A deep shiver ran down his spine. His heart started pounding heavily, and with each beat, fear began to spread through his body, overwhelming his senses. Crushed by fear, he blurted out his words through gritted teeth.
Im Im s-sorry
Smack!
Ahh!
This time it was from the opposite side, and once again, a jolting pain ran through my head.
Amidst the pain that prevented Dokyun from regaining hisposure, he heard her voice.
Why did you do that?
Her tone was mechanical, devoid of any discernible emotions.
Why why do you keep behaving like a bad child?
The mechanically uttered sentences conveyed reprimand and anger.
A palpable sense of discrepancy was there. Even though it was a tone that didnt have any emotions, anger was clearly conveyed.
At the moment when the ident came to a halt due to the spreading pain and the dissonance, she stretched out her arm and ced her hand on his neck.
Immediately after, she exerted pressure on Dokyuns neck, tightening her grip.
You should have waited patiently.
I-I!
His throat constricted, cutting off his breath. As Dokyuns brain, deprived of oxygen, screamed in agony, the pain started spreading throughout his body.
The suffocating grip on his throat caused his consciousness to fade away, and even in the midst of the blur, the fear he felt permeated his entire body.
His fingertips trembled. His body writhed in agony, wanting to struggle with all its might, but the restraints binding his entire body prevented even that.
Moisture gathered at the corners of Dokyuns eyes. A single teardrop that escaped from his eye socket rolled down to his cheek.
Unable to thrash about freely, his body trembled with anguish.
Gack! Gah!
A tight, choked breath escaped from his throat.
Amidst the hazy and expanding vision, she leaned close enough for their noses to touch. Above that, empty eyes stared at him.
Her eyes swallowed him whole. Contracted pupils pushed to their limits, were fixated on him. A faint voice reached his ears.
You must answer.
Ahh I-Im sorry
Dokyun simply uttered words of apology. His reason was blurred and he was unable to think normally. It felt like hot tears running down his skin.
I d-did it!
The words of apology he forcefully expelled echoed in the space.
Hmm
After a brief moment of drowsiness, the hand squeezing his throat loosened.
Finally, when his throat loosened, he felt the rush of oxygen entering through the constricted opening in his throat, and he desperately swallowed it down.
The oxygen, filling his lungs to the brim, spread throughout his body, and the clouded rationality that had been numbed started slowly crawling back to its rightful ce.
Huh Haa..
Dokyuns whole body trembled, in a sign of survival.
In the midst of it all, he heard her voice once again.
Good.
The voice was still devoid of any emotion. As Dokyun looked at her, he saw her hand reaching out toward him.
But still, its not okay.
Dokyun felt her touch on his cheek. Her cold touch made contact with Dokyuns heated and flushed cheek, gradually cooling it down.
Huh
A breath that was close to sobbing came out. The lifeless, cold touch invoked a chilling wave of fear through him.
After trembling like that for a while, the corners of her mouth rose again as she looked at him, and then she leaned down and pressed her face against his cheek, rubbed him, and continued talking.
Not this time. Mr. Bee must be punished.
Her words contained no trace of emotion, not even a speck of feeling
But it hurts a lot when you get punished
Although she continued speaking, her tonecked any depth, making it difficult to understand the meaning of her sentences.
I dont want Mr. Bee to feel pain
Her cheek dropped slightly, and soon Dokyun felt her hot breath tickling his earlobe.
So, Ill take the pain instead.
A familiar sentence came to mind.
[Today, I was in the pain instead of my mother.]
Ah.
A sense of unease washed over him.
No way.
With a sense of disbelief, Dokyun looked at her, and there she was, tears welling up in her eyes.
Then she continued.
So, Mr. Bee must reflect on his actions.
She got up again. A breath of soggy fear escaped. Dokyun could see the corner of her mouth rising slightly beneath her flowing tears.
It was bizarre. It was an unknown expression.
Her eyes still held that empty, hollow gaze, yet what flowed from them were tears. Her mouth formed a smile, but the expression that apanied those eyes couldnt be called a smile.
Dokyun didnt know if that was the right expression, but he thought it was close to mimicry.
The action she showed him was poorly mimicking human emotions
-Thud
The noise spread.
As Dokyun turned his gaze to the source of the noise, a sharp blue de caught his eye.
A de
Finally, he fully understood what she intended to do.
The de gleamed chillingly.
The razor de, along with her wrist, was pushed closer to Dokyuns face. Startled, Dokyun urgently tried to stop it, but
W-wait
Look closely.
Twick
It sounded like that.
Tup.
Dokyun felt something dripping down on his cheek. His vision turnedpletely red.
On the wrist that was pressed against his nose, a red flower bloomed.
Huuu!
He took a deep breath. It was such a sudden and shocking situation. Just as the impact made his vision turn sideways
Look straight at me!!!
A scream-like voice resounded loudly.
Once again, a wrist was pushed toward his face. On the pale wrist, a jagged opening oozed with blood, creating a chilling sight.
Then, a long, disjointed muttering reached Dokyuns ears.
You must repent You must repent
Im in pain because of you.
Im feeling the pain in your ce.
Im going this far to feel it for you, so you should repent.
But
A moment of silence passed. What followed was the first instance of mixed emotions in her tone
Why arent you looking!!!
The buried emotion took the form of obvious anger.
Emotions that burst out for the first time spread throughout Dokyuns body. Their eyes met again, piercing and staring at him as if pressing him down.
Suddenly, even though Dokyuns throat wasnt being constricted, his breath felt blocked. The weight of intense fear started to settle upon him.
I-Im s-sorry
Tears welled up in his eyes once again. Apologetic words, filled with choked sobs, escaped from his lips.
No matter where Dokyun shift his gaze, the wrist being pushed towards him persistently, relentlessly intensified the fear.
The fear that rose within Dokyun consumed his rationality and still wasnt enough. It continuously gnawed at him, pleading for emptiness.
He opened his mouth again and let out an apology.
Stop Im sorry
As he raised his head to look at her, a slightly distorted and wrinkled expression appeared. It was a grotesquely contorted expression.
Although it seemed like she was contorting her face, creating various wrinkles, He couldnt discern the meaning behind it. He didnt want to know. He simply let tears stream down his face, hoping for it to end.
Then came another silence. Shortly after, her voice reached Dokyns uears.
I hate it.
As the words finished, the razor de and the wrist were once again pushed toward Dokyuns face.
Twick
The de, digging deeper and more fervently, mercilessly shed at the wrist, causing it to be a mess.
Hehehe!
Laughter echoed through the air. The second emotion emanating from her tone was exhration.
The red blood dripped from her wrist and ran down his face. The burning heat, the pungent smell of blood, and the scattered drops of blood began to overpower his senses.
Dokyuns breath ceased. His pupils constricted, expressing shock.
In an instant, when the fear that had dominated his mind subsided due to the shock, his movements came to a halt.
Fuck.
An expletive word came out from her this time.
Flinch.
His body trembled slightly.
His trembling gaze moved at the sudden curse, and immediately after, her face came into Dokyuns field of vision.
A flicker of light seemed to return to her eyes, but the eyes were dim. An expression of irritation filled her face. Underneath it all, a subtle sense of indifference created an indescribable atmosphere.
Staring at the wrist streaming with blood, she wore an expression Dokun had never seen before.
Then, with an expression full of irritation, she once again opened her lips and spewed profanity.
This crazy bitch
Another emotion settled upon the already overwhelming fear that pressed down on him.
It was confusion.
That emotion began to run throughout his body. Dokyun couldnt keep up with the sudden change in the atmosphere orprehend the words being spoken.
Overwhelmed by fear and in a state of confusion, his disoriented mind couldnt grasp the situation.
Amidst the chaos, her gaze gliding all the way met with Dokyuns eyes.
Drenched in deep-seated irritation and boredom, she stared at him and uttered a single phrase.
What are you looking at, you piece of shit.
[TN: Join Patreon to support the trantion and toread up to the 3 chapters ahead of the release: /YandereLover232]
[ Join Our Discord for regr updates and have fun with othermunity members: /invite/SqWtJpPtm9 ]
Chapter 44: The Real Eunha - 1
Chapter 44: The Real Eunha - 1
Her gaze that met mine bore down on me.
It wasn''t a feeling of being overwhelmed by fear like before.
It was a different, authoritarian gaze from a superior looking down on me.
Tired, deeply sunken eyes were staring at me.
As Dokyun nkly stared at those eyes, once again her mouth opened.
"You."
I shiver.
His body trembled involuntarily at the low voice.
Dokyun answered slowly, swallowing dry saliva down his throat as tension slowly built up.
"Yes"
"I asked what you were looking at."
The gaze, the tone, pressed down on him.
The still trembling heart and the fear that had not yet washed awaypletely made his gaze drop down.
His gaze fell all the way to her waist.
Immediately after, a sound of a tongue clicking above his head was heard.
"Tsk, ugly bastard."
A slight surge of emotion came with the muttering, but he didn''t have the strength to expel it.
His mind was in a state of confusion, unable to understand the situation in front of him, unable to understand her.
The trembling that had taken over his body remained, shaking his fingertips. The smell of blood filling the room stuck stubbornly to his nostrils, tormenting him.
As silence continued, she exhaled a sigh and began to move.
From Dokyun''s gaze, a small key stuck from her waist belt, and she slowly began to release the restraints that bound Dokyun''s body.
Click!
A faint sense of liberation swept over his body.
When Dokyun raised his head to look at her, she nced at him briefly, then got up as if she had no interest in him and left the room.
Creak
The sound of the bolt moving and creaking echoed, followed by a brief silence.
Afterwards, alone in the room, Dokyun finally realized that he was alone, rxed his body, and stretched out.
"Ugh"
A moan that was close to a sob came out. His heart had not calmed down. His hands were still trembling, and his eyes were hot.
''What''
Too much had happened in the blink of an eye. He covered his eyes with his trembling hands to calm himself.
He controlled his emotions. He needed to understand the situation.
Starting from the beginning, he carefully examined each detail toe to a conclusion about the situation.
He awakened his mind that had been overwhelmed by the chaotic ident and reviewed the events of the past day.
''For now''
The study room.
I entered that ce, and she noticed it. She probably sensed it while she was out and hurried back.
Later, when she entered the house, she must have noticed me looking at the diary, hit me on the back of the head, knocked me out, and then tied me up here.
''Next''
The eyes I faced after regaining consciousness.
Chilling.
Once again, shivers ran down my spine. It was a gaze that suffocated me just by thinking about it, even with my eyes tightly closed.
The expression on the face pushing against my neck. Mouth wide open, drooling saliva dripping from the grip of her wrist. The shortughter lingering in my ears.
I closed my eyes tightly, but the sensation seemed to sharpen, so I took a long breath, trying to calm myself.
''Get a grip''
I had to pull myself together. It wasn''t the time to be trembling.
I erased the chilling moment and recalled what happened immediately after.
The change in atmosphere right after she cut my wrist again.
Damn it.
The gaze I had seen just before, cursing and filled with frustration, resurfaced in my mind.
The worn-out expression tainted with annoyance and weariness.
''Another person''
The expression that seemedpletely different was engraved in my mind, and the continuous train of thought raised a possibility.
''Multiple personalities.''
The exact term.
''Dissociative Identity Disorder.''
A condition where multiple personalities inhabit one body.
"Ha"
Suddenly, a hollowugh escaped.
Only then did the exnation of the sense of alienation that had been circling around me be clear.
Oh, I see!
The reason for preparing the confinement so meticulously and yet acting so carelessly. The strange gaze that appeared from time to time.
She must be filthy rich.
The reason for having so many clothes in the closet but hardly wearing any.
[Die.]
The words in a different handwriting on thest page of the diary.
Everything made sense.
Pieces that I never thought would fit together perfectly aligned on one possibility, revealing my true self.
''That means''
The woman who just left outside.
''is her sister.''
Originally, it was the same person. There was no sisterly bond with her.
And I dare to assume that the personality of ''sister'' was involved in decorating this space where I was imprisoned or in the process of finding and kidnapping me.
''If that''s the case.''
She is not an ally.
The only thing I could think of right now was that.
I continued to think, but not all the questions were answered yet.
''Those eyes?''
The chilling eyes I saw. What were they?
''No, before that.''
Why did she refer to Eunah as a separate person?
When I first found out about the existence of Eunah, I remembered what I said back then.
''Then, when youe next time, I''ll greet you together.''
Clearly, the answer that came back to that statement was positive. The answer that came back to the word ''together'' was positive.
The only thing I could think of was.
''She thinks of ''Eunah'' as a separate person.''
Her mental illness that she is suffering from might not be multiple personalities.
''or maybe.''
''The ''Eunah'' side could be real.''
"Damn it"
My head became moreplicated. I solved one puzzle, but what was handed to me was not a sweet reward but a moreplicated new puzzle.
With the current clues, I couldn''t solve a new puzzle. There were too few things I could infer.
Dokyun kept his head down and looked at the door.
To find out, he had to go outside the room.
When I finished thinking and tried to get up, my body twisted and staggered due to the sudden headache.
"Ugh!"
Pain spread from the back of my head.
It felt like I had been hit hard enough to make my bones ring.
It wasn''t easy to stand up properly. There was still trembling in my fingertips, and I could feel my legs stumbling little by little.
I clenched my fist and bit it, trying to stand him up, but it wasn''t easy.
Dokyun knew why he was swallowing his fear like this.
''Outside the door''
There was ''Eunah''. Most likely, she was not his ally.
"Whew"
He exhaled deeply and calmed himself down.
The other person wouldn''t be someone who couldn''tmunicate. It was a pretty oppressive and dark atmosphere, but at least conversation was possible.
He recalled the attitude she showed him.
''Probably indifference.''
An attitude that doesn''t seem to mean much to himself. If he did well, if he did really well, he could bring her in as his ally.
Through that ''Eunah'', he could fill in the gaps that remained unknown.
Dokyun, who had gathered his thoughts, pinched his thigh to regain hisposure and stepped out of the room.
Unlike the dark room, the living room was brightly lit, and in the middle of it, sitting on the sofa and reading a book, was ''Eunah''.
He hesitated.
Dokyun''s footsteps, who had spotted Eunah, came to a halt.
It wasn''t a pause caused by fear.
What made Dokyun''s footsteps stop was her outfit.
''Someone else?''
It was an outfit that felt so different.
Hair tied neatly in the back, stylish ck-framed sses, a knit sweater that went up to the neck, and ck cks.
She was wearing a neat outfit that was close to a suit, rather than the white dress I had seen so far.
Her facial features and body shape were the same.
However, the expression drawn on her face and the outfit made her look like apletely different person.
As Dokyun stared nkly at that sight, her gaze, which had been lowered onto the book, turned towards Dokyun.
Afterwards, as Dokyun, who was shivering for a moment as his eyes met the eyes that had lost their vitality, was about to speak with his fists clenched, her mouth opened first.
"20061024"
An 8-digit number.
As Dokyun remained dumbfounded at the words delivered without context, the woman who was watching him spoke again.
"It''s the entrance passcode."
"Ah."
Panic set in.
''Suddenly?''
As he stared at her with wide eyes full of surprise, she exhaled and spoke again.
"Get out."
It felt like all the hypotheses he had just built up had turned into nk pages.
He thought she wouldn''t be an ally. It was obvious. No matter how much he thought about it, ''Go Eunah'' did not have the meticulousness to confine him.
She was like a woman with a missing screw, with ws in every action she took.
That''s why he thought she had trapped him here.
''But''
And now she''s suddenly letting me go?
His lips trembled. He needed to say something, but the words wouldn''te out.
As he stood still for a moment, she, with a frown on her face, opened her mouth again.
"Aren''t you leaving?"
A prompting remark. Feeling bewildered by her words, Dokyun voiced his rising doubts.
"Why are you letting me go?"
He didn''t know what kind of person she was, but from her visible attitude, he could tell that he needed to maintain a courteous demeanor.
As Dokyun spoke and looked at her, she slightly frowned and responded to his question.
"Is that important?"
"What?"
"Don''t you want to leave?"
After saying that and looking at him for a moment without a response, she deepened the frown on her face and spoke again.
"Are you going to stay here forever?"
It felt like a blow to the head.
The moment he heard those words, Dokyun forgot all the words he had prepared.
In his empty mind, the realities he had been avoiding all came rushing in at once.
Her words continued in his ears.
"You probably have a family."
A family, with a mom and dad. And a cat. Even though they didn''tmunicate often, if he were to disappear, there would be a family who would worry more than anyone.
"You probably have a job too."
He did. He had a job that he had persistently clung to, possibly being cut off for over two weeks due to unauthorized absence.
"You probably have a life too."
He had a studio apartment. His life was there. He had hobbies, friends to meet, a convenience store he frequented, a park he went for walks on weekends, and neighbors he greeted when they crossed paths.
"I should go out, right?"
His mouth shut involuntarily. He turned his head in the direction of the front door.
Once he crossed that door, he could leave this ce.
He could see the end of this suffocating confinement.
As he looked at her again, a smiling face with one corner of his mouth raised appeared.
"No need to worry about being kidnapped again. That girl can''t do anything on her own."
A piercing remark was heard.
''I can leave.''
As that thought came to him, his chest tightened. There was a suffocating emotion welling up inside him.
Then, as he took a step towards the front door.
A small figure that had been clinging to him stubbornly came to mind.
The face that had stuck to him all day without a moment''s rest, like a leech, came to mind.
It shouldn''t havee to mind, but once he left through that door, it would be over.
That smile came to mind and tormented him.
His steps did not falter.
Just moments ago, he had witnessed such a terrible sight, yet foolishly, he remembered that smile.
Pausing for a moment, Dokyun opened his mouth, keeping his gaze fixed on the floor, and spoke.
"If I leave"
"Hmm?"
"What will happen to Eunah?"
Snicker.
A smallughter was heard, followed by her words.
"Is it important?"
After a brief silence, she spoke again.
"You seem to have caught on by calling her ''Eunah''"
The deep tone continued with a hint of doubt.
"I don''t know why you''re doing that."
It''s the same feeling. She didn''t know why she was asking such a question either.
"Can you handle it if you find out?"
The words that came were like a stab to the heart.
"Get a grip. She''s a woman you''ve only known for two weeks. Isn''t she a stranger?"
A stranger.
The word felt like a stab in the gut. She didn''t know why. It just felt that way.
Unnie continued her reasoning.
"Once you cross the front door, it will be over, so why bother asking that?"
Immediately after, she spoke with a tone tinged with amusement.
"So, are you a love at first sight? Those who start having feelings as soon as they see someone. Are you one of those?"
Shiver.
His body trembled.
Love at first sight, is it right to see this as love at first sight? Speaking frankly, the only thing they did together was mix bodies.
Thinking rationally, it was just a fling.
Yet, that smile directed at him came to mind. The warmth that embraced him as if he were the whole world, the warmth that seemed to say the world would end if he disappeared, came to mind.
"Get a grip. Next time, it could be your wrist."
The chilling pupils that emerged and the wrist that was drawn straight brought forth fear once again.
"If you leave, it''s over. Now it''s goodbye forever with this crazy bastard."
That''s right. It''s really the right thing to say
"It''s fucked up."
It was fucked up. That expression was just right.
I raised my head and turned around. I saw a face that was smiling slyly, as if mocking me.
The reason it was fucked up was probably because that woman seemed to be mocking herself, making me angry, that must be it.
I shifted my steps towards the entrance and approached her.
"Aren''t you leaving?"
"I''ll take care of it myself."
After taking a deep breath for a moment, I spoke again.
"I think I need to know because if I keep going like this, I might not be able to sleep properly."
Yes, that reason seems good.
As a victim of injustice, I need to know the progress of the incident.
I need to know what the perpetrator will go through.
Not because of the smile that torments me, the body temperature that seems to be dropping, or the hesitantughter, but as a victim.
"Please tell me."
I would feel more at ease if I knew a little more.
Chapter 45: The Real Eunah -2
Chapter 45: The Real Eunah -2
A short silence followed.
She sat on the sofa, staring at me intently, maintaining the silence.
As he was nervously swallowing the thought that he might had made a mistake, a faint smile appeared on her lips.
"You''re not apletely useless guy."
With those words, she got up.
Walking past Dokyun, she headed towards the kitchen shelves and spoke.
"Reasonably spirited, too."
With a familiar movement, she bent down and rummaged through the lower shelf, taking out a bottle of liquor and two sses, then returned to the living room where Dokyun was standing.
After sitting back on the sofa, she filled a ss with liquor she had brought and continued speaking.
"Sit."
Dokyun alternated between looking at her and the ss, then swallowed dryly, sitting at a distance where one more person could fit beside her.
"Are you going to drink?"
He looked at the bottle on the table. It was a golden liquor with English words "Moore" written on thebel, looking quite expensive at first nce.
Still feeling unsettled, wanting to borrow some courage from the alcohol, but the strong scent piercing his nose made him think that he wouldn''t be able to continue a proper conversation if he drank it, so he shook his head and replied.
"No, thank you."
"Really?"
A voice tinged with disappointment.
She pursed her lips again and said so, but did not insist a second time.
After filling only her ss among the two she had brought, she downed it in one go and then spoke.
"So, what are you curious about?"
Dokyun watched her refill the empty ss.
A very cooperative attitude.
She still maintained an indifferent attitude towards Dokyun, but there seemed to be no intention to ignore him either.
Dokyun pondered as he watched the liquor filling the ss.
There were so many things he wanted to ask.
He still didn''t know much about her.
Even though they had been together for a month, all he knew about her was her name, age, a few food preferences, and perhaps the mental illness she was suffering from.
No, he couldn''t even be sure of that.
Who knows if she has other illnesses besides dissociative identity disorder.
Countless thoughts passed by, and numerous curiosities arose.
Yet, there was one question that needed to be asked first.
"Which side is the real one?"
Was the girl he had seen, with her clear smile and gentle warmth, truly her true self?
Or was it just a fabricated personality?
He wanted to know.
"If the desired answer is about who the true owner of this body is, then it''s Go Eunah."
That''s right.
Upon hearing those words, he found myself inexplicably relieved.
As she finished speaking and observed my expression, she chuckled and continued.
"Is that so?"
"Yes."
His body trembled.
Only then did he realize that his previous question might have caused difort to the person he was conversing with, and he was about to hastily apologize when she interjected.
"No need to apologize. Such a reaction is probably normal."
She replied nonchntly and took a sip of her drink.
For a moment, tension rose in Dokyun as he watched her, but as she set down her ss, he spoke up.
"Um"
"Go Eunseol."
"Yes?"
She nced at me and spoke again.
"Call me Go Eunseol. You can''t keep calling me ''her'' or ''that person,'' right?"
Go Eunseol.
Another personality introduced herself.
After briefly engraving that name in his mind, Dokyun opened his mouth again.
"Miss Go Eunseol."
"Speak."
"Are you the older sister?"
As the question ended, she briefly nced at me and nodded affirmatively.
"That''s right. ording to Go Eunah, I am the older sister."
The first hypothesis among those proposed so far turned out to be correct.
Nodding in response to the answer he received, Dokyun proceeded to ask his next question.
"Then Miss Eunseol, do you know that you are her other personality?"
Upon asking that question, a smile formed on her lips.
The face Dokyun looked at was adorned with a faint glow of satisfaction.
"Your intuition is sharp."
It was a positive response.
Once again, she filled the empty ss with alcohol and, with her gaze fixed on the ss, spoke.
"I think I''ve caught on to some extent Yes, there''s a hint of satisfaction in that."
"I can''t distinguish between reality and fantasy very well."
After saying that and pausing for a moment, she raised the ss full of alcohol and spoke again.
"Well I guess I don''t really want to distinguish."
The answer that came made him feel a tightness in his chest, a frustrating feeling.
Even though he had expected it, the answer he heard made Dokyun feel uneasy.
"Is it abuse?"
"Abuse"
The most usible answer Dokyun could think of was that.
Her obsessive behavior.
Her fixation on being a ''good girl.''
A seemingly mechanical lifestyle.
At the end of all that pointed in a certain direction, there was the assumption of abuse.
As she continued to ponder Dokyun''s question for a moment, she looked at the half-empty ss and then spoke.
"Yes, I guess it''s abuse."
It was an appropriate answer.
It was a statement made with just the right amount of sentiment.
"She probably doesn''t want to admit it, but she would say the same thing no matter who she brought into the world."
Her eyes, as she spoke, seemed to be staring into the distance with a vacant look.
After briefly continuing her thoughts, she finished all the remaining alcohol in the ss, ced it on the table, and spoke.
"Is there anything else you''re curious about?"
"Many things."
"Go ahead."
He wanted to ask about what kind of abuse she had suffered, what other illnesses she was suffering from, but she maintained a clear boundary and did not provide more than a certain amount of information.
The only fact he learned from the short conversation was that this unnie, Go Eunseol, was a quite calm and intelligent person.
The decadence that could be called a buried exhaustion emanating from her eyes was observing him coldly, hiding her body in apathy.
The wordsing out of her mouth were skillfully using the superiority of the information she possessed to control him.
She was someone who knew how to press down on others with visible intimidating behavior and emanating coercion.
''Not an easy opponent.''
It wouldn''t be as easy as the previous exchange with Eunah.
What she showed me was just the outline.
She did not provide any more information and indirectly expressed her intention to reject me by pouring more alcohol, turning the conversation after drinking it, etc.
Her visible attitude was cooperative, but since he didn''t know who she was and what she wanted, he couldn''t easily probe into it.
Perhaps, it means to figure it out for yourself.
Dokyun organized his thoughts and brought up the next question.
"What was that"
It was a question about the empty eyes that had been devouring him until just now.
It was not a clear question, but he thought she would be able to understand it well enough.
As if his expectations were correct, she stopped filling the ss and stared at me.
What followed was not an answer but a quiz.
"What do you think?"
He remained silent in response to the presented problem.
Unable to find words to answer, he continued in silence.
Dokyun refined the question once again and spat it out to her.
"Is that also a personality?"
It was a question that revealed her multiple personalities and the lingering doubts that had not been resolved.
It was different from the manifestations of multiple personalities that Dokyun knew.
There didn''t seem to be a noticeable difference that could distinguish it as another personality from ''Go Eunah'', and the tone and gaze were too alien to simply attribute it to her seizures.
As Dokyun spoke and stared at her, she smiled and gave her response.
"Excellent. Seems like you''re smarter than I thought."
"That means"
"It''s another personality."
Although the answer was given, the frustration did not dissipate. There were too many unexined things, and as he tried to continue with further questions, a word popped out from her mouth.
"Yet."
That word heightened the significance.
"Can you exin in more detail?"
She had not poured herself a drink yet. Her gaze was fixed on me. At least in this aspect, it seemed like she was willing to exin further.
As Dokyun thought, she leaned back on the sofa with her arms crossed.
"Yeah, where should I start exining"
Saying so and closing her eyes seemed like a way to organize her thoughts.
After pondering for a moment on how to choose her words, she began to speak in a calm tone as if telling an old story.
"At first, there was only Go Eunah."
Her distant eyes seemed to be searching through a very distant past.
"While she was holding on alone, at a point where the stimuli crossed the threshold and became unbearable, that crazy guy appeared."
Saying so and tapping her forearm with her fingers for a moment, she leaned forward with her body resting on the sofa.
"Yeah, it''s better to exin it this way."
Releasing her arms and picking up the bottle of alcohol again, she poured the drink into the ss.
Gurgle
The empty ss began to fill up with golden liquid again.
"This ss represents the threshold that Go Eunah can withstand."
As the liquid in the ss rose above half.
"This alcohol represents the stimuli that Eunah received."
The ss was now full.
"And this overflowing amount represents that crazy guy."
As the ss was filled to the brim and the overflowing liquid spilled onto the table.
Thud.
She stopped pouring the alcohol and looked at Dokyun with a smile on her face.
"Eunah made a substitute to endure the stimtion that exceeded my threshold."
She said, raising her ss and taking a sip before continuing.
"It was a clever way to deal with it. Splitting oneself to erase the stimtion that crosses the threshold."
With that said, she suddenly burst into a dryugh.
"But that was the problem."
Putting the ss down on her thigh, she lowered her eyes and continued speaking.
"That crazy Bitch didn''t know how to stop."
As Dokyun listened to her words, he suddenly recalled the previous situation.
Stop please
No.
She tore at her wrist despite his plea.
Kick.
While still letting out a smile tinged with excitement.
Eunah, who nced at him as if she could see through his thoughts, whispered a word with a smile.
"Go Eunchae."
When Dokyun looked at her, she added an exnation.
"That crazy bitch''s name."
"Ah"
A foolish sound escaped his lips.
"As you saw, once she starts, she has to finish it no matter what."
He seemed to understand what she was saying.
What Dokyun saw seemed like he would never stop the self-harm.
"So."
Her smile faded from Dokyun''s view, and she continued in a low voice.
"I was created."
A somewhat hollow-sounding statement.
She was calmly talking about the process of her creation.
"That crazy bitch needed a brake to stop."
At first, Dohyun felt like her expression was disappearing.
"Now everything is perfect."
Her lips widened as she continued.
"Eunah can grasp the sweet fruit of being a ''good child,'' and Eunchae can pour out her desires freely."
Dohyun wanted to ask her ''What about you?'' but decided against it.
"So, all along, living without any problems, a problem suddenly erupted."
"A problem you say."
Dokyun felt that she was about to talk about the main content and responded to her words.
She emptied the ss again and refilled it while speaking.
"That crazy bitch started to get greedy."
Greedy.
It was a sinister echo.
"She doesn''t know how to stop, and she''s impulsive. That''s why she can''t tolerate it."
She said, gripping the cup in her hand.
"She can''t ept the fact that this body must be divided."
"What do you mean."
She doesn''t want to split, she''s still another personality.
Dokyun opened his mouth to speak to the vague outline that appeared.
"Can I understand that the personality called Eunchae is trying to swallow you?"
After the words, a new expression appeared on her face.
"You''re very perceptive."
"There''s still something I don''t understand."
Dokyun knew a little about the disorder of multiple personalities. It was a natural story in a way.
The treatment of multiple personalities ultimately ends with merging the personalities into one.
"But if that happens, wouldn''t the original personality, Eunah, survive?"
Her eyes, looking at him, drew a faint smile.
Dokyun, looking at her, felt a sense of difort in his chest for a moment.
Although they had the same face and expression, Eunah was not visible there.
"I told you, right? It''s a bit messed up."
"Then"
"Eunah is the one who gets devour. If Eunah is devoured, I can no longer control that crazy bitch."
"I''m still okay, but Eunah is already halfway devoured."
His fist clenched. The truth he faced was more urgent and dangerous than he had thought.
Only then did it make sense. She, who had been acting somewhat mechanically but impulsively, who would act like a madman once triggered.
As the impression settled on Dokyun''s face, she added a word.
"So."
When she met his eyes, she, with a smile that could be called genuine, spoke.
"That''s why we brought you here."
Silence.
His body froze. At the end of his gaze, he could see her staring at him.
''we.''
The word she casually threw out.
Dokyun was not so foolish as to not understand the meaning of that word.
"Aren''t you, Eunah, the end?"
Eunah will not be included in ''we''.
Moreover, from the atmosphere of the words conveyed, it felt like the ''we'' did not refer to Eunah.
Her smile deepened at the question she was asked.
"Excellent."
The returned answer was affirmative.
Chapter 46: The Real Eunah -3
Chapter 46: The Real Eunah -3
Dokyun stiffened his expression and asked her a question.
"Miss Eunseol, do you know about the existence of other personalities?"
"I don''t know, other personalities are under my control. I just dismiss them as my own delusions."
His head throbbed.
There were too many implications in the words ''us'' and ''brought''.
That personalities were not limited to those three.
In the end, it was as he initially suspected, that she was involved in his kidnapping.
And.
''Tested.''
Dokyun''s eyes grew cold.
''Giving me a chance to leave was a test.''
A pleased expression crossed her face.
"Did you test me?"
Although the words came out of context, she understood what he meant right away.
"I haven''t lied."
There was a faint smile in her response as she half-filled her ss.
"She won''t be able to find you immediately even if you leave. She hasn''tpletely devoured Eunah yet."
"So, ultimately, she will find me."
"It will take at least a few years."
After saying that much, she took a sip of her drink, cleared her throat, and continued.
"Finding you, preparing to bring you here, decorating this house, it''s all us. Even if Eunah and that crazy bitch did something, it was just the execution of what was already prepared."
Tap tap. The movement of her fingertips tapping the end of the ss seemed oddly cheerful.
"For her to figure out that method, she has to record and digest all of us, our memories. It will take at least years."
"How can you be so sure of that?"
"There is a precedent."
As she said that, Dokyun felt a shadow fall over his face as he looked at her.
"Are there already consumed personalities?"
"Yes."
A chilling sensation passed over her face, now shaded with a deeper darkness.
"She''s a wicked woman. Slowly starting with what she can consume, one by one. She has already devoured four."
Four.
Even though four personalities had already been consumed, there were still many left.
As a distant feeling washed over him for a moment, Dokyun opened his mouth with a sudden surge of doubt and asked a question.
"May I ask a question?"
"Of course."
"Start with the weakest. But why did Miss Eunahe first?"
As she turned her head away, sipping her drink, Dokyun, who was watching her, felt frustration building up and added further exnation.
"No matter how bad the condition is, isn''t the original owner of the body supposed toe first?"
"Specificity."
"Yes?"
Thud. A dull sound rang out as she ced the ss on the table.
"Eunchae is the personality representing Go Eunah. It''s different from me or any other personalities."
"I think you need to exin in more detail."
"What Eunah wants is to be a ''good child,'' and to be a ''good child,'' one must do good deeds."
With a calm tone, she continued after speaking.
"To do that, there must be evidence that one has done good deeds."
It was only then that Dokyun could understand the meaning of her words.
"Are you sharing memories?"
"As much as necessary."
It was dangerous.
Even to himself, whocked professional knowledge, it was a very dangerous situation.
To summarize.
"Can we say that Go Eunah sees Eunchae as herself?"
"That''s right. That way, the results of Eunachae''s actions be her own."
All other personalities are dismissed as delusions. Only Unnie is considered aplete entity.
However, Go Eunah is easily consumed because she recognizes herself as an individual.
As the two fell silent and a brief silence lingered, she spoke again.
"It''s progressing quite rapidly. Don''t you feel it too?"
Several things came to mind.
Even in a state not clearly visible enough for Eunchae to see at a nce, there were moments when her actions became more violent than usual.
''The first day.''
On the first day of the kidnapping, her demeanor was arguably the worst it had ever been, even after observing her for days.
"I said she''s already halfway devoured. Eunah is being dyed in Eunachae''s color. Eunah is a nk canvas. Just a little dye and it bes ringly obvious."
I remembered the times when she was squeezing my cheeks, hitting my sr plexus, and pping my wrists.
It was clear that it was Eunah who moved her body at that time. Nevertheless, the behavior pattern belonged to Eunchae.
I closed my eyes tightly. It felt like my bones were being pulled.
There was too much information to organize, but I needed to find out as much as possible because there was no guarantee when she would return and ask more questions.
I roughly understand up to that point.
"If I exined it like this and you still don''t understand, then you''re an idiot."
A surge of blood rushed to my head at her grumbling, but that wasn''t important. Judging that, Dokyun continued to look at her and asked another question.
"But what does that have to do with me being kidnapped?"
This part didn''t make sense to me.
It was true that it was a dangerous situation for Eunah, and for her other personalities.
But I didn''t understand how that was connected to me being kidnapped.
As Dokyun looked at her with suspicion, she nodded and opened her mouth.
"Okay, now the question I wanted to ask has finallye up."
She looked quite satisfied.
She emptied her ss and began to exin.
"That bitch started devouring Eunah in earnest, and for quite a long time, the other personalities were asleep."
It was a continuation of the previous story.
"I was in a simr situation. I wasn''t asleep, but I couldn''te out either."
The story continued in a low tone.
"Eunah and Eunchae are notpletely separate personalities. Moreover, Eunchae is physically muchrger, so once he took control of Eunah, there was no room for other personalities to intervene. To tell you the truth, I was almost devoured."
As she continued to speak, she turned her head towards Dokyun and added a word of exnation.
"The Bug Catcher Girl."
"Ah."
Go Euah, a web novel written by the pen name [Goni]. Why she kidnapped him.
Seeing his reaction, she didn''t give any further exnation and continued speaking.
"One day, I suddenly popped out. My body was still bleeding as usual, and Eunah''s novel was disyed on the monitor."
"It was funny. Even though I couldn''t resist going out, suddenly I seeded and burst intoughter."
"Since I couldn''t grasp the detailed situation inside, I needed to know the progress first."
"Why did the control suddenly recover? While searching for clues, I found out that Eunah wants you."
"Only then did I realize that if Eunah can be a ''good girl'' without Eunchae, then she doesn''t need her. After all, what Eunah wants is the result."
"If there is no need for a representative to take the me, there is no need to equate him with oneself."
"Just before being devoured, Eunah and Eunchae started to separate."
"Eunchae must have been caught off guard. We were almost there, but it was blocked unexpectedly."
"Perhaps the method Eunchae chose was a temporary retreat. It''s about sympathizing with Eunah''s emotions and dying the separation as much as possible. Once the situation is resolved, there will be a certainty that she can eat somehow."
"She must be showing obsession towards you. If you think about separating from Eunah, it will be easier for her to let you go."
The way she spoke, smiling as if she found it amusing, made it clear to Dokyun what she wanted from him.
"Stay by Eunah''s side."
As he said that and looked at her, she quietly stared at me, her eyes drawing a curve.
"Is that what you want from me?"
"Indeed, you catch on quickly."
It was a satisfied affirmation.
Only then did he realize something. He hadn''t avoided the trigger himself.
''Was separation taking ce.''
The more he praised Eunah, the more affection he showed her.
The need for Eunchae disappeared.
Dogyun added one more question to the momentary doubt that came to mind as he thought about her.
"What were you trying to do if I left in front of the entrance earlier?"
A brief silence lingered. She, staring at me as if she could see through me, answered with a muffled tone, resting her chin on her knee.
"Well?"
It was a face full ofughter. A yful tone. But from the returning answer, one thing could be certain.
''She is not an ally.''
What that woman wanted from me was the deletion of Eunchae. She did not consider herself to have a value greater than a chess piece to her.
If he had tried to step outside the door, she would have done whatever it took to hold him back and manipte him as she pleased.
The slightly loosened rationality sounded another warning.
''It''s not easy.''
That woman had not directly revealed her desire throughout the conversation.
Guiding the conversation in a way that stimtes sympathy for Eunah, she indirectly imposes her own intentions.
Devious.
She may be described as devious towards Eunchae, but in DoKyun''s eyes, she was much more devious.
''What does that woman want''
Will the deletion of Eunchae be the end?
It was impossible to know. That woman did not reveal much to me.
Only as much as necessary, she provides information to achieve her goals.
As Dokyun, filled with tension, quietly stared at her, she opened her mouth with a sardonic smile.
"Having many thoughts is good, but if it''s too much, it bes delusion."
The words that seem to prate my thoughts.
"I have no intention of being greedy like that woman, if I had such thoughts, this body would have already been devoured by me."
Shiver.
My body trembled.
A feeling of exposing oneself. She seemed to read everything about me from my short silence, expression, and atmosphere.
"I''m sorry."
"You don''t have to apologize."
There was no gap.
Recalling the conversation that followed, Dokyun quickly deduced what she wanted.
''At least.''
What she wanted was not aplete healing of Go Eunah.
Continuing this topic is dangerous. The deeper you delve, the one who loses is yourself.
Judging this, Dokyun opened his mouth again and spoke in a low tone.
"Except for Eunchae, you must be the strongest personality."
Changing the subject.
Perhaps she will not deny this part. She gave herself a clue.
"That''s right."
As expected, she spat out a cool answer.
"Just looking at the order, I''m second. If you think about the reason for my existence, I''m practically the strongest."
Control of Eunchae. She said she was created for that purpose.
"If Eunah gets better, I can handle Eunchae. So."
She said, fixing her gaze on Dokyun and jokingly speaking.
"You should tease Eunah a little."
She throws another clue.
''I can handle it.''
She said she could handle it after the separation.
''I can oversee the deletion of personalities.''
She was saying that.
"Your expression is cheap."
"Don''t mention it."
The face that shrugged its shoulders was filled with confidence.
She was sure that I would not refuse her proposal.
And the following words provided an excuse to deceive emotions.
"I''m not just asking for it."
You can justify that you are not sympathizing with Eunah, but making a valid deal for yourself.
"50 billion."
Facing her, she raised the corner of her mouth sharply and drove the point home.
"I''ll give you 50 billion if you detach Eunchae."
It was like a checkmate.
Chapter 47: Seduce Go Eunah.
Chapter 47: Seduce Go Eunah.
50 billion.
It was too much money, so it didn''t feel real.
However, only the intention of her proposal was conveyed.
Seduce Go Eunah.
In other words, stay by her side.
The meaning in her proposal deeply engraved in my heart shook me.
My fist clenches.
It was not driven by feelings of resistance or anger.
The emotion that clenched my fist was relief.
Amidst the relief, there was a self-loathing for epting the excuse that I should rightfully stay by her side.
A somewhat willing heart emerged.
It was absurd to feel this sentiment, but it was inevitable even though I didn''t understand myself.
The seeping smile and warmth colored my heart, leaving a stubborn trace that I couldn''t erase.
Even if I tried to erase it, the trace shook me, made me turn back to find her. What I thought was a faint warmth turned out to be a delusion; her trace had already deeply prated me, tormenting me.
The affectionate warmth that used to cling to me was still sticking to me at this moment.
Even though 50 billion could allow me to live a carefree life, and even if the proposal was not true but just a charade, I had no doubt that she wouldn''t give me that money.
Perhaps, because that amount was not of great importance to me.
Seeing my mind filled with the etched smile, my faulty mind just wanted to stay by her side a little longer, feel the warmth, and maybe I was using her proposal as an excuse.
Once again, her temptation echoed.
"How about it, isn''t this worth challenging enough?"
Sweet words, like whispers of the devil, tickled my ears.
The low voice shook my heart.
As I closed my eyes and regted my breathing, a long sigh escaped.
"Hoo"
Opening my eyes, Dokyun, who had been emptying his own ss until then, opened his mouth and spoke.
"Give me a drink."
"Can I take that as eptance?"
Dokyun replied, looking at her with a sly smile.
"What are you asking when you already know."
Rather wickedly, shepletely grasped my feelings in this short moment and offered an excuse so that I could willingly ept her proposal.
I slyly left my emotions wavering between reason and emotion on the tightrope.
Pouring just half the amount of alcohol, her mouth opened.
"Alright, I''ll rely on you from now on. Aren''t we on the same boat now?"
Although her tone with a hint ofughter was somewhat annoying, the intention was quite weing.
"Yes, please take care of me."
The curt tone was a hint of rebellion.
But she seemed even amused by that, chuckling as she raised her ss towards herself.
"Let''s do well."
She proposed a toast.
Dokyun silently clinked his ss against the one offered to him.
nk...
A clear sound.
It was a verbal agreement, but neither of themined about it.
As the sses were set down, he brought it to his lips.
Swish...
Startled by the strong alcohol content, he coughed and sputtered, trying to expel it from his throat.
It was toxic. Unbelievably toxic. It was more toxic than any alcohol Dokyun had ever drunk. It burned fiercely like swallowing a hot coal.
Surprised by the potency of the alcohol, Dokyun looked at her, and she shrugged her shoulders, chuckling.
"Phew"
Turning his head, covering his mouth, and suppressing a smile, but it was clear at a nce that the intention was mockery.
As Dokyun looked at him, his eyes narrowed.
Suddenly, he realized why Eunha didn''t get drunk on the day they first ovepped their bodies.
"Drinking the same alcohol with the same body!"
Even though they had clearly drunk the same amount, it now made sense why she hadn''t changed her facial expression.
Feeling unjust, when Dokyun red at Eunseol, she responded with a face trying to hold back a smile, curling her lips.
"Oh, are you not good at drinking?"
Her nonchnt tone provoked anger.
"Yes, that''s how it turned out!"
Answering with a snarl, it was extremely irritating to see her quickly empty her share of the ss with a shrug of her shoulders.
"Oh, so how are you going to handle social life then."
A smug tone.
Hearing words from someone who seemed to have never experienced social life at all made him even angrier.
"I''ll manage. Just fine."
Feeling blood rush to his head, but his remaining reason still maintained respect in his tone.
Watching the boiling Dokyun, Eunseol, looking at his expression, chuckled again and replied nonchntly.
"Well, okay. It''s none of my concern."
Her sly smile and words seemed to scratch at his nerves.
What should he say, honestly, he was careless. He had imagined only drinking beer or wine, not this monstrous kind of alcohol.
Dokyun looked at the remaining alcohol in the ss, feeling like his stomach would turn upside down if he drank more, so he ced it on the table, sighed, and spoke.
"So, how long will you stay in that body."
Not wanting to continue the exhausting emotional struggle, he changed the subject.
Judging by her immediate attitude, it didn''t seem like she would leave soon, so it was a question he brought up.
While she stopped sipping her drink in response to Dokyun''s question, Eunseol raised her left wrist and said.
"Until this healspletely."
The bandaged wrist she showed was the one Eunha had cut with a knife just before she came out.
"There''s no need for self-harm pain in Eunha''s happy world."
Empty talk. Dokyun could infer several facts from those words.
Until now, it was Eunchae who had to deal with the aftermath of what happened.
And.
''Not paying attention to the scars on the wrist''
Because she was not even aware of the existence of the scars.
Although one of my lingering curiosities was resolved, the frustration inside him grew deeper.
It was because of the attitude towards Eunha in her tone that was not very pleasant.
Although she was notparable to Eunchae, it was clear that it was not a positive reaction.
Overall, there was a condescending and disdainful attitude embedded in her speech.
Although it could be the way she treated everyone, the growing unease could not be erased.
As Dokyun maintained silence in his growing unease, Eunseol, who had been observing his expression, spoke again.
"I''ll say it again, if I was going to eat this body, I would have eaten it more than ten years ago."
There didn''t seem to be any hint of defiance, but he was still reading into it.
Dokyun, with an anxious expression, quickly apologized.
"I''m sorry."
"No. Thoughts are free, so it''s not something to be said, but it''s a bit unfair."
Dokyun''s gaze met her face.
Although she protested that it was unfair, her face showed a calm expression without any particr expression.
Even if Dokyun tried to read her mind, he couldn''t read anything from her face.
He couldn''t read anything about her intentions or what she wanted. Nothing at all.
As Dokyun continued to think about this while looking at her, she spoke again.
"By the way."
"Why are you like that?"
"Because I didn''t tell you."
Saying that, she nced at me and spoke in a low tone.
"Perhaps Go Eunah won''t remember today''s events."
"Today''s events What do you mean?"
"Yes."
Once again, she emptied her ss and refilled it with alcohol as she continued to speak.
"As I said, any stimtion that crosses Eunha threshold is all borne by Eunchae. The same goes for today''s events. Anything like you seeing your own secrets or engaging in self-harm in front of you is a stimtion that has crossed Eunha threshold."
Perhaps Eunha will act as if nothing happened today. So, you should act ordingly.
The continuous words and the previous exnation intertwined, creating a confusing moment.
With doubts rising, Dokyun blurted out a question while looking at her raising her ss.
"That''s strange."
"What is?"
"It will take at least a week for the wound to heal, so if another personality emerges during that time, wouldn''t Eunah feel a temporal dissonance when she wakes upter?"
It didn''t make sense. It was heard that those with dissociative identity disorder notice their other personalities in a different way.
Even if it''s dismissed as delusion, wouldn''t one feel that temporal dissonance themselves? Is that possible?
"I don''t know what you''re talking about."
The tone of her response seemed indifferent to what she heard.
As she continued speaking, her expression, which had been sulking before, regained its momentum.
"If you just ignore that, a happy world will be maintained. What''s so important about those few days?"
"Ah"
It became clear.
She was saying that Eunah consciously erases all the dissonances thate close to reality and maintains her delusions.
Although not paying much attention to having multiple personalities, through her words, it was possible to realize that Eunah''s delusional symptoms were quite severe.
The following was silence. She continued to sip her drink, while Dokyun sat on the sofa, simply taking time to organize his thoughts.
As he continued his thoughts, Dokyun felt a heavy emotion welling up inside him.
Perhaps, it was simr to sadness or empathy.
In the continuous story, the emotion he felt towards Eunha seemed to be this.
Tearing himself apart, oveying illusions to look at the world, she had to live like that. It was a pity that he, who had barely any connection, was her only lifeline.
The fact that entering her study was a stimulus beyond a threshold, that he was that important to her, wasmentable.
She had found him, just one of the many readers, as the only person she could lean on. That was how lonely her life was.
ncing over, he saw her drinking next to him.
Perhaps, this was not what she wanted to say. Wasn''t her intention to make him sympathize with her, to care for her?
Since he could vaguely sense that the answering from her would be silence, he didn''t bother to ask.
He simply bowed his head again to organize his thoughts.
Thus, as the silence continued for a long time and the bottom of the bottle was visible, she, who had been drinking, stood up and spoke.
"Tomorrow, I''m going out. I know that much."
When Dohyun raised his head, she stared at him and added an exnation.
"We''re going out together."
Not understanding the meaning of the words he heard, Dokyun momentarily paused, then as he understood the meaning, his face went nk and he opened his mouth. She continued speaking in a low tone.
"There must be things to take care of outside, ces you need to contact."
Of course there were.
However, he didn''t expect those words toe out of her mouth.
"While you''re out, take care of everything ande back. I don''t want any unnecessary variables."
A definite statement. Dokyun, unable to understand her intentions, stared at her for a moment, then tried to figure out what she meant.
"What are you going to do if I run away?"
A seemingly provocative statement.
She, who had been staring at him, slightly raised the corner of her mouth and responded with a question.
"Are you going to leave?"
A confident expression.
While she responded with a question, she was sure that he wouldn''t leave.
"Fine. What are you talking about."
Feeling like he would only lose by talking more, he dered surrender first, and she seemed to smile.
"I''ll clean up upstairs roughly. I''ll go to bed first."
Saying that, she turned and went into the bedroom, leaving Dokyun alone in the living room. He sighed and leaned back on the sofa. Suddenly, a thought popped into his mind, and he sat up to look at the table.
''Wait a minute.''
He looked at the table. The messy table, empty bottles and sses rolling around, and in one corner, the book she was reading until just before he came out.
The spilled drink she had dripped on the table while continuing her exnation was sticky, and only he was left here now.
Suddenly, Dokyun, who was continuing his thoughts, let out a bitterugh.
''Is this a setup?''
His gaze turned to the closed bedroom door.
He hadn''t noticed it early when she went in, but now he''s sure that it''s all set up.
His eyes narrowed.
''As expected.''
She was not an easy opponent.
Chapter 48: Going out-1
Chapter 48: Going out-1
I opened my eyes.
A refreshing sensation enveloped my entire body. It was a rare invigorating morning.
Unlike the vague feeling I always had upon waking up recently, today a refreshing feeling was coursing through my body.
Turning my head slightly to look beside me, I didn''t feel the usual warmth that was always there.
''Ah.''
It was then that Dokyun realized the reason for his refreshed body.
''Eunah is not here.''
It was no wonder he felt refreshed without her, who always clung to him and tossed and turned all night when he slept well.
Suddenly, memories of past events shed through Dokyun''s mind.
Her illness, another personality, Go Eunchae, Go Eunseol.
After telling him the stories, she went into the bedroom, finished tidying up, and fell asleep.
She must have fallen asleep quite quickly, as he remembered that she was already asleep when he returned to the bedroom.
The memory of lying down on the bed in a proper posture and sleeping felt awkwardly different from Eunah.
As his thoughts continued, little by little his mind cleared, and Dokyun, realizing that he shouldn''t lie in bed any longer, exerted strength throughout his body and slowly got up.
"Yawn"
As he stretched, he felt his body''s sensesing alive.
Dokyun shook his waist from side to side to wake himself up and checked today''s schedule.
''Today''
He had to go outside.
During the conversation, what had not felt real finally began to feel real.
"I''m going outside."
For nearly two weeks, he had been trapped inside the house, unable to anticipate when he would be able to leave. Therefore, the idea of going outside felt unfamiliar.
He tried to pass it off nonchntly, but he couldn''t help the fluttering feeling in his chest.
As he continued to feel the pleasant throbbing of his heart, Dokyun got up, opened the door of the closed bedroom, and went out. There, he saw her sitting on the sofa, sipping coffee and reading a book.
She nced at him briefly before turning her gaze back to the book.
It was Eunseol.
He had worried about what would happen if another personality emerged during the night, but as she had said, the other personalities seemed to be firmly under her control.
"Good morning."
"Yeah."
As Dokyun approached the sofa and spoke, a short reply came.
As the awkward air began to fill the space, her mouth opened again, and her voice was heard.
"Go wash up, we''ll eat out."
"Oh, okay."
After briefly addressing the matter, she ignored him again.
Seeing her being so indifferent, Dokyun couldn''t imagine that she had been so talkative yesterday. He concluded that this side of her was closer to her usual self.
Having made his judgment, Dokyun didn''t say anything more and simply got up and headed to the shower room.
For a moment, he felt that the situation was awkward.
Why was that? As Dokyun continued to think, he soon found the answer.
"It''s been a while since I showered alone."
For the past two weeks, Eunah had always stayed where my gaze could reach, looking at me. This applied without exception to all processes of eating, sleeping, and washing, so today, as usual, he thought she would shower with him.
A forcedughter escaped from him.
Funny enough, his body seemed to have adapted to her by now.
''I need to wake up.''
''Was I still half asleep? Despite the need to realize that she was not an opponent to be taken lightly and to act ordingly, my body was still searching for traces of Eunah from her.''
Perhaps, he didn''t know it was a reasonable thing to do.
Dealing with a different personality within the same body is not something one usually experiences, so it wouldn''t be easy to get used to it.
Continuing his contemtion, Dokyun shook his head to shake him off and entered the shower room to start showering.
It felt awkward to shower without drawing the curtain and without paying attention to the person next to him, but Dokyun, who had erased him by now, quickly finished showering and came out again.
As he left the shower room, he saw her sitting and reading a book in the same state as before he entered.
"I''ve finished showering."
"Your clothes are prepared in the dressing room. Come out as you are."
An imperative tone.
Feeling a bit choked as if she was ignoring me with her words without even ncing at me, but it didn''t seem like a big deal, so I passed her and headed to the dressing room.
He knew the location as he had looked it up before.
Approaching the dressing room quickly, when Dokyun opened the door, as she had said, a suit wasid out in the middle of the room.
Approaching to check, it was a suit that felt quite luxurious.
When did she prepare this, Dokyun thought as he continued his thoughts and checked the brand of the suit, a surprised sound escaped from Dokyun''s mouth.
"Hermes"
Even he, who had little interest in fashion, knew it was a suit from a famous brand.
As far as he knew, it was a brand that dealt with luxury clothing that cost hundreds of thousands for just one suit.
''She must be quite wealthy.''
Whether it was 5 billion won or this suit, Go Eunseol was a woman who spent a considerable amount of money.
With his mouth agape, Dokyun thought that since it hade to this, he should at least enjoy it and quickly changed into the clothes.
A suit that fit his body perfectly.
The feeling of the expensive value was no joke as it snugly wrapped around his body.
When he shifted his gaze to the full-length mirror in the corner of the dressing room, he saw his figure in the well-dressed suit.
Looking somewhat different from usual, it seemed like he hadn''t even considered a 0.1 probability.
''It''s nice to have money.''
He wondered if this was the taste of indulging in luxury.
Somewhere, a refreshing feeling. While smiling at my reflection in the mirror.
''Wait.''
Suddenly, a fact that had been overlooked came to mind.
''How did she know my measurements?''
A chill ran down my spine.
Considering that the outfit was already prepared, it had to be assumed that she had already prepared the suit before kidnapping me.
''Sure.''
She mentioned that she had intervened in finding and preparing me.
In other words, she had urately investigated my measurements during the process of finding me.
His eyes narrowed involuntarily.
''So, so scary''
She was truly a frightening woman.
At that moment, as I trembled in fear, the door that had been closed until now opened, and she entered the dressing room.
"Are you ready?"
"Gasp!"
Startled by her sudden entrance, Dokyun red at Eunseol and bluntly replied.
"If you just barge in like that, what am I supposed to do?"
Facing my cold gaze, she briefly closed her mouth, scanned me up and down, and then let out a chuckle as she spoke.
"What''s so special about it."
A shiver ran down his spine.
An unmistakable tone of disregard.
As I was about to retort with anger, she spoke first.
"If you''re ready,e out. I want to get some fresh air."
Dokyun felt his insides boiling with anger as he watched her turn away, but he couldn''t bring himself to retort and followed her.
Seeing her walking ahead, his fist clenched tightly.
''Just wait and see!''
One day, there will be a day to repay this disgrace.
***
From the woman in front of him, a voice was heard.
"What are you doing not following?"
It was a urging remark, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.
The sight in front of Dokyun was shocking enough.
''What''
Mansion.
The exterior was truly fitting for the word ''mansion''.
His expectations were half right and half wrong.
What was right was that the entrance was not the end of the house. Beyond the door lock installed in reverse, there was a living space muchrger than the space he had been living in.
What was wrong was.
''It''s not a high-rise mansion.''
The mansion was duplex, but the space he had been living in was the first floor of the mansion.
Suddenly, he remembered the words she had said.
"It''s good to have a lot of thoughts, but if it''s too much, it bes delusion."
''Sigh''
He felt gloomy. Perhaps he didn''t realize that he was having excessive delusions, just as she had said.
"Hey."
"I''m going. Let''s go."
Annoyed urging was heard again, and Dokyun roughly replied and followed her.
Eventually, as they stepped out of the entrance, a garden that could be the back of the mansion appeared before Dokyun''s eyes.
''Wow''
Truly, it was a house so overwhelmingly spacious.
As Dokyun''s expression became dazed once again at the overwhelming sight, Eunseol, who was watching him, clicked her tongue and woke him up.
"Tsk, pull yourself together and follow me."
"Oh, yes."
After briefly following the woman who was leading the way, she led him to what looked like a garage in front of the house.
As the woman approached the entrance of the garage and manipted something there, the shutter of the garage began to rise little by little.
Eventually, as the shutterpletely rose, the scene that appeared seemed like a sight that Dokyun could not believe was real.
''Wow''
A stupid exmation popped out of my mouth.
Inside the garage, 8 cars were lined up neatly.
The amazing thing is that each of those cars is a luxury model worth tens of millions.
"Since the keys are inside, just pick one ande out casually."
Dokyun heard those words while staring nkly at him.
When Dokyun looked at her with a surprised face, she urged him again.
"Bring out the car."
"Should I drive?"
"Then should I do it?"
Naturally, she was directing him to drive.
If he didn''t like it there was no way he could dislike it.
How many men in the world hate cars, they''re not just any cars.
If you were to mention a dream car, it would always be a luxury model thates to mind.
But even that was a happy asion when it was his car.
"What if we get into an ident? Insurance won''t cover it."
"I''ve taken care of it."
Is he prepared even for that?
''In that case''
His heart beat heavily.
Having heard the confirmation, there was no more hesitation.
His gaze returned to the garage.
They were all luxury cars, but there was one that particrly caught his eye.
''I choose you I''ve chosen you!''
His long-time dream. A car he never thought he would sit in his whole life.
The well-polished red body resonated with his heart. The weighting from the low profile pulled him in.
With a dazed step, he approached it and felt a thrill as he grabbed the handle.
Click.
He opened the door, sat in the seat, and started the engine.
Vroom....
The exhaust sound vibrating the air. The roaring noise that seemed to chew and swallow him made his chest swell.
''Let''s go Let''s go, Porsche!''
As he slowly released the brake, the car moved forward.
Even at a slow speed, the feeling of the car moving forward made his heart race.
''This is it!''
Yes. This was the real deal.
So, she got out of the garage for a moment while driving the car, parked the car in front of the entrance, and got into the passenger seat.
"I''ll set the destination on the navigation, so follow along."
Without saying much, Dokyun nced at her operating the navigation and asked onest question.
"Are you sure the insurance is taken care of? I wouldn''t know what to do if there''s an ident."
"Yes, the insurance is sorted."
Insurance.
The slightly dyed words and the clue ''insurance.'' Her face, avoiding eye contact.
Suddenly, anxiety surged.
"Excuse me?"
""
"Eunseol?"
Continuing to avoid eye contact, Eunseol sighed and replied persistently to the following gaze and question.
"If it gets scratched, that girl will get mad."
It was a random remark, but one could tell from her tone that the girl she referred to was another personality of Eunah.
"He''s very particr about this, so if even a slight scratch appears, he''ll go berserk."
""
As the conversation continued, Dokyun stared at her in silence, and she added an exnation.
"But don''t worry, as long as it doesn''t get scratched."
It was a careless remark.
"Drive."
"I don''t want to."
"I said drive."
"I said I don''t want to."
Staring at her persistent refusal, Dokyun realized one thing.
Go Eunseol. This woman doesn''t know how to drive.
Her awkward nce outside the window, avoiding eye contact, was strange. Her fingers clenched on the armrest twitched.
"You don''t know how to drive?"
Whip!
Her head quickly turned back in my direction.
She opened her mouth with a threatening tone.
"Stop talking nonsense and just drive."
Twitch.
Her gaze was fierce.
It was a murderous gaze that instinctively made one flinch.
Thinking she had found some weakness, he tentatively probed, but instead of a bacsh, Dokyun quietly shifted his gaze forward and stepped on the elerator.
Slightly.
Just a little.
The emotions that had been stirred up until then were erased, and in their ce, tension began to fill the void.
He may not know what kind of personality this unseen one is, but one thing was certain from the atmosphere she created.
"If it gets scratched, it''s gonna be a mess!"
He had to return this car to the garage unharmed, without any injuries.
Chapter 49: Going Out -2
Chapter 49: Going Out -2
At about 40 minutes of driving, we arrived at our destination.
I don''t even know how I got here.
I was just driving absentmindedly, and before I knew it, we had arrived.
Scratch it, and you''re screwed.
With just that one thought in mind, I couldn''t care less about things like the exhrating speed or the exhaust noise that made my whole body tremble.
No matter how fast my heart was beating, despite driving carefully, anxiety surged as I got out of the car, and the first thing I did was to check the condition of the car.
"The wheels are fine, the bumper is fine"
After meticulously checking every corner, Dokyun finally breathed a sigh of relief when he confirmed that there wasn''t even a scratch on the car.
"Phew"
''I thought I was a gone.''
This car is irreceable even if he sell all my organs.
Insurance may cover it, but he didn''t have the confidence to pay for repairs if the owner of this car demanded it from me.
Perhaps, he would have had to sell all his organs or resort to borrowing money from loan sharks.
Once again, he breathed a sigh of relief, his anxiety dissipating.
As Dokgyun exhaled in relief, Eunseol''s voice came from ahead.
"Stop chattering ande."
Dokgyun turned his head towards her with a disgruntled expression upon hearing her voice.
Seeing her attitude, which seemed to indicate that it wasn''t her concern or that she had no interest in the condition of the car, made him boil inside.
And there.
"Wasn''t she asleep?"
Before arriving here, when he nced at her to check, she was definitely asleep with her eyes closed.
Thinking about howfortably she was sleeping made him feel incredibly bitter.
"Come on."
Her urging came again.
His fists clenched tightly, but Dokgyun forced a smile on his face and replied with as lively a tone as possible.
"Let''s go!"
Ah, it''s driving me crazy.
Immediately after, as he strode over to stand beside her, he felt something different from usual.
It was a trivial difort, but when he searched for the reason behind the oddly irritating feeling, the answer became clear.
"It''s her height."
She seemed taller than usual.
"The height that couldn''t reach my shoulders now has grown enough to cover my chin."
As Dokyun scanned her with a somber mood, he finally understood the reason.
"Why are the heels so high?"
The heels of her shoes were quite high.
Wouldn''t her feet hurt like that?
As Dokyun looked at her with a grim mood, he heard swearing from her right after.
"What the hell are you looking at?"
A considerably rough tone.
As he raised his head, he saw a face ring at him with a deeply furrowed expression.
Dokyun calmed his slightly startled heart at that expression and forced a smile before speaking.
"Oh, nothing. I just noticed how high the heels are."
Pause.
In an instant, her body trembled at Dokyun''s words.
Seeing Dokyun''s puzzled expression, she grimaced again and swore at him.
"Stop staring and follow me. There''s a lot to do."
After saying that and moving forward, Dokyun finally realized why she was acting so hostile.
"Oh, it''s aplex about being short."
He found a weakness.
Though his lips twitched at the thought, he suppressed them, realizing that picking a fight over this might only result in him getting beaten up, and straightened his lips before chasing after her.
"Let''s just go!"
Honestly, those eyes were a little intimidating.
***
As they emerged from the underground parking lot, the cityscape unfolded before Dokyun''s eyes.
Already in mid-December, the chilly air began to seep into his nostrils, filling his lungs. The smog that always pierced the air now felt strangelyforting; it couldn''t be a mistake.
The loud music pounding in his ears made his heart race. The cacophony of music echoing from every storefront felt awkwardly familiar, twisting his body, and only then did he look around at the city.
A forest of tall, white buildings, cars and people passing through.
Everyone on the street was bundled up in thick coats, and frost clung to the bumpers of passing cars.
The streets, which had not yet shed thest remnants of autumn before he was kidnapped, now fully disyed the light of winter, showing how much time had passed in his absence.
There was no skeptical contemtion like ''the world seems to be doing fine without me.''
Just seeing the bustling society moving briskly along each street, he finally felt the joyous feeling of truly being outside.
It was a truly endearing and weing sight.
As he stood there, lost in thought, for quite some time, a voice calling out to him reached his ears.
"Hey."
Turning his head, he saw her, deeply furrowed and grimacing.
"Oh, yes."
As Dokyun replied, she approached him and started rummaging through her coat pockets, pulling something out.
"Take this."
She lowered her head and saw what she was offering.
It was his wallet and smartphone.
"Ah."
She had remembered to bring them. Only now did these thingse to mind.
Despite having lived with them all her life, the sudden situations had caused her to ck out and forget thempletely.
As Dokyun received the wallet and smartphone and felt an awkward sensation, her words reached him again.
"Let''s go to that caf over there."
Raising his head to see the direction she was pointing, he saw a franchise caf across the street.
Reading from her words that she intended to act separately, Dokyun asked her a question while looking at her.
"Aren''t youing with me, Eunseol?"
"I have something to take care of."
"Ah."
He had naturally assumed they would move together, but her response was different from what he had in mind.
"You also handle your affairs during this time. Since I handled thepany''s, you can take care of the rest."
"Me?"
As Dokyun felt puzzled amidst her continuous exnation, she added further rification.
"I made up some excuse about being sick. You''ll have to return to workter, won''t you?"
It was quite an unexpected statement.
''Later''
She was talking about after everything was over.
Feeling somewhat strange about her words that seemed obvious, he had a question that came to mind before anything else.
"How did you manage that?"
It wouldn''t have been as easy as she made it sound; after all, his workce was not just some neighborhood store but a reputable mid-sizedpany.
If it were so easy to manipte, he wouldn''t be worrying like this.
Looking at her with a face full of doubts, she casually provided him with an answer.
"Money."
"What?"
"What can''t be done with money?"
Dokyun''s mouth fell open at her response.
"I roughly fabricated a medical certificate and spread the word that I was in an unreachable state. I knew someone over there."
As he stared at her with a despondent expression, tired eyes shone behind the sses. Her expression was indifferent, as if it wasn''t a big deal.
"So, I contacted only personal acquaintances like that, and I''ll go first."
"Is it an illusion that turning away after saying so much seemsrger than life?
Even though she had only uttered a few words, it definitely felt like she was from a different world.
''Wow''
Indeed, as Eunah had said, Unnie was remarkable.
***
How long had he stood there in a daze, feeling the chill creeping into his body, Dokyun finally snapped out of it and made his way into the caf.
As he opened the door, the tinkling of bells could be heard, along with the weing greeting from the staff.
"Wee~."
Responding casually to the greeting, Dokyun looked around and noticed that despite it being a weekday afternoon, there were quite a few people seated.
Feeling a bit excited by the scent of people he hadn''t been around for a while, Dokyun approached the counter and ordered a cup of coffee. As he settled by the window, he began to recall what he needed to do.
Firstly, he needed to contact people around him and tidy up his surroundings, as she had suggested.
After finishing his thoughts, Dokyun took out his smartphone, turned it on, and was greeted by a familiar wallpaper, followed by the home screen.
The sight of the gray wallpaper and the icons arranged on it brought a sense of nostalgia, causing a slight flutter in his chest.
Lost in contemtion, as he was about to delve into his phone, a sudden groan escaped from Dokyun''s lips.
"Ugh"
Perhaps it was because it had been nearly two weeks since hest touched it, but pressing the screen felt oddly unfamiliar.
It felt like he couldn''t control the strength properly. Even though he pressed gently, his finger felt awkward as it pushed down onto the screen.
"This is driving me crazy."
It felt like bing a primitive man encountering civilization for the first time.
Feeling a momentary disappointment at how awkward it felt despite being away for only a few weeks, Dokyun''s body quickly adapted to the familiar sensation, erasing the difort, and he opened his contacts.
Shortly after, as he scrolled through his contacts, Dokyun suddenly found himself chuckling.
"The contacts I received"
His parents, his squad leader, his boss, three friends.
Despite having disappeared for two weeks, he wondered why there weren''t more contacts, feeling a hint of mncholy.
"But then again, I''m not the one who usually reaches out first."
Quickly brushing off the feeling as he recalled his usual behavior, Dokyun began making calls to the contacts that had reached out to him.
While it felt like a long wait for him, it seemed like only a short time had passed in society. The voices on the other end of the line were filled with more joy than worry.
His parents were doing well, and Porong seemed to have just been neutered. Myungdae was stillining from the first word of the call, and his boss managed to wrangle a drinking appointment out of him.
Facing the time and people he thought he might never recover, there was a slight lump in his throat, but it was a feeling filled withughter, which made him dly raise his head, despite the slight mncholy creeping in.
After a while, Dokyun ended the call with hisst friend, quickly conveying only the necessary information, and finally took a breath, shifting his gaze to stare nkly out the window.
"Now what?"
Contacts were also done. Probably there wouldn''t be any problems rted to this for a while.
There was nothing else to deal with.
Literally, sorting out the people around him was over.
As he sat nkly for a moment, recalling how he usually spent his free time, Dokyun''s eyes widened.
"Wait a moment."
He was alone now. His smartphone was in his hand. Perhaps there was still quite some time until she arrived.
His gaze, which had been directed out the window, twitched with a sudden movement towards his hand.
"This Is it time to read a novel?"
The thought urred, and before his mind could grasp it, his body began to react.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
His heart pounded fiercely. The corners of his mouth twitched, and his eyebrows trembled.
"Come to think of it"
For about two weeks, he, who had not skipped a single day of reading novels, hadn''t read a web novel for almost two weeks.
That meant
The piled-up novels were waiting.
"Huh!"
A groan escaped involuntarily. A sensation akin to piercing through his spine.
"Ah"
The tremble didn''t cease.
Now was the time for catastrophic ecstasy, in cafes, outdoors, publicly.
"I can do it Can''t I?"
Goosebumps ran through his whole body. A pleasant sensation stemming not from fear but from exhration.
The previous sentimental resonance vanished without a trace, and a primitive pleasure began to envelop him thickly.
His fingers moved involuntarily, pressing the gold-winged icon that had been floating impatiently on the screen.
And then, the screen appeared.
"Let''s go Let''s go!"
Releasing the lips that had be uncontroble, Dokyun, who had been staring at the main banner floating on the screen, felt his suppressed essence awakening.
Now was the time to endure the long period of humiliation and suffering and return to being the ''Simhae Bee.''
Chapter 50: Going Out -3
Chapter 50: Going Out -3
Dokyun''s mood was on the rise until the moment he passed the main banner.
''What is this''
Turning the page, in front of his eyes scanning the list of preferred works unfolded a feast of countless notices.
It meant serialization suspension. In other words, it was discontinued.
The screen reflected in Dokyun''s eyes was showing him only a cruel truth.
The feeling of happiness he had just moments ago plummeted in an instant.
Dokyun hurriedly operated the device to save the remaining novels.
[This is the National Micro Association]
This too.
[I am feeling unwell, will take a break ande back.]
This too.
[Tomorrow is a break day] (Written 9 days ago)
This too.
[nning to remake the early parts.]
This too.
All the novels he had his eyes on had been discontinued.
"Ah Ah"
In the shockingly dramatic scene, meaningless sighs poured out of his mouth.
His fingertips trembled, and his eyes became moist.
The emotions that had soared while reminiscing about happy times faded away.
Was it his fault, or did he end up like this after being kidnapped or something.
Regrets for the irreversible moment began to well up.
Just like aimlessly tending to an illusion, as he moved his fingers to flip through the chapters he had not seen, the words written in the postscript crushed his heart with sadness.
[Author''s Note: Thank you for visiting today!] (13 days ago)
[Author''s Note: One lessment today Is it my fault for beingcking. I will try harder so that even the remaining people can follow along!] (11 days ago)
[Author''s Note: I don''t know how today was. I did my best Writing is not easy] (7 days ago)
[Author''s Note: Thements of support you give seem to give me strength. It''s acking story, but If you found it enjoyable, please rmend andment! (begging emoticon)] (4 days ago)
[Author''s Note: These days, real life is a bit busy The serialization cycle may be a bit unstable.] (2 days ago)
Watching the endlessly tragic traces, Dokyun felt a sorrow as if his heart was about to burst.
The lingering embers that had not yet disappeared indicated that this story had not died long ago.
''Like that''
Having stubbornly pursued living like that, the small and fragile child who could not forget his own ce and valiantly ended up being discontinued was too pitiful, bringing tears to his eyes.
''I''m sorry''
I''m sorry for not being able to watch.
''I''m sorry''
I''m sorry for not leaving ament.
''I''m sorry''
I''m sorry I couldn''t protect you.
"I''m sorry"
Trying to apologize out loud, but the sadness that pierced my heart choked him, and he couldn''t speak anymore.
A pain that felt like my heart was being squeezed tightly.
''This is all''
Go Eunchae.
It was because of her.
The sadness that had been suppressing me began to heat up and ignite.
''Even if that woman didn''t provoke Eunah.''
The heat that had started to ignite spread throughout my body, swelling as it spread.
''Even if I didn''t have any ambitions.''
''The mes engulfed my entire body and still seemed insufficient, gradually intensifying as they added more heat in that state.''
''No, even if I hadn''t been born!''
The name of this burning fire that seemed to consume his whole body was hatred.
''I will never, never forgive!''
Suddenly.
In that moment when anger overwhelmed me and he gnashed my teeth, he felt a presence behind me.
"What are you doing?"
As Dokyun turned around with a sharp movement in the mes of hatred, there was Eunseol looking at him with a somewhat troubled expression.
Watching him, Dokyun poured out emotions he couldn''t control and confronted her.
"I was preparing myself."
"I see."
Avoiding eye contact. Watching her, Dokyun opened his mouth and asked a question.
"Is the job done?"
"More or less."
Saying so, she leaned back on the backrest while sitting across from Dokyun and spoke.
"Is everything organized?"
"I''ve more or less finished as well."
Yes. It was a time to finish organizing and preparing.
Watching her with that sentiment, he saw wrinkles forming on her face.
For a moment, as they locked eyes. Soon after, she turned her gaze away and spoke.
"Check your ount."
"What?"
"Just check it."
Momentarily puzzled by her sudden request, Dokyun turned on the banking app, checked his ount, and was engulfed in a shocking daze.
"Huh?"
Strange.
It was certain, absolutely certain that his ount was correct. But the number of digits of the money shown was odd.
One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand
Continuing up to the hundred million unit.
There was money amounting to 500 million in his ount.
With a dumbfounded expression, he looked across the room, and the woman who had been staring at him intently until then opened her mouth.
"It''s an advance payment."
"Yes?"
"50 billion. That''s the advance payment."
"Ah."
Upon hearing the exnation, he finally understood the amount.
At the time he heard the proposal, he couldn''t realistically feel the enormity of the amount, but now that he had received a portion of it directly, he began to truly feel it.
If he removes Go Eunchae, he will receive ten times this amount.
Gulp.
Saliva went down his throat.
"How about it, does your suspicion ease a bit?"
When he raised his head to look at her with a rxed tone, he saw her smiling back at him with a smirk.
"Yes, yes"
With a foolishly nk face, he replied to him and looked at the ount again, and at that moment, a sh of insight crossed his mind.
"I''ll go to the restroom for a moment."
With a sh of insight passing through his mind, Dokyun got up with a sudden change back to a troubled expression, hurriedly passed by the woman looking at him, and rushed to the restroom to activate the novel app.
"If it''s this!"
With this money, it might be possible.
With movements oozing impatience, he deposited money into the novel site''s secondary ount.
Immediately after, confirming that the coins were charged, Dokyun quickly turned the page and entered the main page of the novel he had been reading, then pressed the [Support] button disyed prominently in one corner.
In the small nk space that appeared afterwards, Dokyun wrote the number 10000 and without hesitation pressed the confirm button to send the donation.
"If it''s the power of the Necromancer!"
Necromancer.
If the novel donation reaches 10,000 coins, in other words, if it reaches a cumtive donation of 1 million won, the name of the title given was Necromancer.
With this power, it might be possible to revive the little child who had not been dead for long.
Tension rose. After a short loading time, seeing the popup confirming the donation waspleted, Dokyun closed his eyes tightly and prayed to the sky.
"Please Please save our child!"
The prayer held a fervent wish.
***
Coming out of the restroom and confirming the direction where she was, he saw her sipping coffee and gazing out the window.
Always being close, he didn''t realize it, but seeing her from afar like this, it dawned on him that she was definitely a human living in a different world on her own.
"It''s just oozing inevitability."
ncing around, he noticed a few people in the cafe ncing at her.
She didn''t seem to care at all, but her unique appearancebined with the atmosphere around her was indeed an eye-catching form.
Certainly, as he had thought when he saw Eunah on the first day of her abduction, that face was indeed a cheat key.
Dokyun nced at her for a moment, then quickly brushed off distracting thoughts and moved his steps back to his ce to speak to her.
"Sorry. Something urgent came up."
Her gaze, which had been looking out the window, shifted to me, and with a slightly puzzled expression, she quietly uttered a word to me.
"Don''t get caught by Go Eunah."
A shiver.
She seemed to have caught on.
Startled by the sharp words that pierced through, Dokyun quickly replied with a puzzled expression on his face.
"You did well not to get caught."
''I purposely donated under a fake ount for lurking, so there''s no chance of getting caught.''
As he said that and looked at her, she sipped her coffee and spoke again.
"Okay, finish this and let''s go eat."
"What are we eating after?"
"A movie."
As he looked at her with a hint of confusion at her answer, she casually added an exnation.
"The movie I wanted to see has been released."
"Oh, okay."
Dokyun replied briefly and gazed at the coffee she was holding.
An drink with green specks scattered throughout.
''Mint chocte too?''
Mint chocte in coffee. She was quite diverse.
***
Due to her taste that was evident until just now, he wondered if she would choose something strange for the meal, but fortunately, she went into a handmade burger shop next to the cafe.
Despite the wide variety on the menu, she ordered with a familiar attitude as if she had been there more than once.
After a simple meal, when Dokyun arrived at the movie theater and entered the screening room, he realized what the movie she wanted to see was when the movie started.
A ghost suddenly popped out in a darkndscape on therge screen.
"Ahh!!"
Startled by the ghost suddenly appearing, Dokyun, who was trembling with fear in a horror movie, screamed in surprise.
Startled, he grabbed her arm, and along with the trembling, a small voice could be heard.
"Don''t cling, it''s annoying."
With a threatening tone, as he looked up at her, even in the darkness, it was clear that she was frowning and looking down at him.
It was unfair. It was too unfair.
''Horror movies suck!''
Where is a horror movie released in the middle of winter.
Logically, horror movies are supposed to be released in the summer.
''If I had known it was this kind of movie, I would have politely declined. I would have rather stayed at the cafe alone and read another novel.''
Tears seemed to well up. Even with eyes closed and ears covered, the ghost''s scream echoing throughout the theater shook him.
With nowhere to lean on, he tried to hold onto her arm, but as soon as he grabbed her arm, she got angry, so there was nowhere to lean on.
''Please, please end quickly!''
The heartbroken Dokyun just closed his eyes and plugged his ears, fervently wishing for this moment to pass.
He couldn''t bring himself to face that screen.
Doo-woong.
How long had he been like that? When he cautiously opened his eyes at the gentle music filling his ears, he saw the ending credits rolling on the screen.
"Is it over?"
As Dokyun trembled and spoke, a cold response came back.
"Tsk, yes, it''s over."
Raising his head slightly to look at her, he saw a face staring back at him as if he were pitiful.
Slowlying back to his senses, Dokyun, recalling his behavior just moments ago, cleared his throat and she subtly mocked him.
"Tsk"
"You pathetic loser."
Her words felt like daggers piercing his chest.
He tried to defend himself, but adding more words to his already embarrassing situation seemed futile.
"Just"
"Don''t say more. You''re getting more pathetic."
"Okay"
He felt defeated.
He may have shone brightly in Marine Corps 1181, but he just couldn''t catch a break.
As he sat there with a defeated look, watching her leave the theater without a word, Dokyun quickly got up and followed her.
Catching up to her without a word, Dokyun looked down at her and asked a question.
"Where are you going now?"
"To buy a gift."
A brief response.
Then, an exnation followed.
"For Go Eunah."
"Ah."
He briefly pondered what she meant, but soon understood.
Go Eunseol to Go Eunah, was apletely separate entity.
As she was recognized as a close older sister who asionally came to the house from outside, she seemed to be adjusting to that role.
''Huh?''
Dokyun suddenly felt a question arising.
''Does she not dislike it?''
Based on her previous attitude, he had thought she disliked Go Eunah.
''Buying a gift like this doesn''t seem to match that''
Even if she perceives them as separate individuals, there doesn''t seem to be a need to buy a gift like this, right? This thought led to the subsequent question.
Watching her walk ahead with his gaze fixed on her, Dokyun felt his head spinning at her inexplicable behavior.
''I really don''t understand''
''Really, he was a person who was unknowable even though I knew him.''
Chapter 51: Going Out -4
Chapter 51: Going Out -4
She headed towards arge department store located in the middle of downtown.
"Are the gift clothes?"
"Yeah."
When he looked at her after her response, she, as usual, moved her feet with an indifferent expression and replied.
As Dokyun followed her, he recalled the clothes Eunah had worn before.
A white, wide-fitted dress.
It generally didn''t stray from that range.
Though each item looked expensive, he thought she must be interested in fashion.
''So, those clothes were gifts from that woman.''
Considering her reluctance to go outside, it seemed more usible that Eunseol was roughly wearing the clothes she had been given.
Dokyun hastened his steps and matched his pace with hers, opening his mouth.
"Are the clothes Eunah wore to your liking?"
"Not really."
As she said that and nced at him, Eunseol turned her gaze forward again and continued speaking.
"I don''t wear them if they''re ufortable."
Shiver.
Dokyun''s steps, matching hers, stopped.
Not wearing them if they''re ufortable.
Those words painted a vivid picture in his mind.
As he continued his thoughts, he felt a burning sensation in his chest.
When Dokyun stopped like that, Eunseol, who had also stopped walking, turned her body towards him and, with a disdainful expression, opened her mouth.
"You''re like a beast."
"Uh"
Feeling awkward at the insult, he scratched the back of his head, and upon seeing his reaction, she sighed and leaned forward again, murmuring softly.
"Control yourself. It''s chilling."
Her tone seemed to imply that she knew everything about what happened with Eunah.
Feeling somewhat embarrassed by her words, he honestly had no excuse.
He had indeed stuck to her like glue whenever he had the chance.
Feeling uneasy for no reason, Dokyun couldn''t find words to respond to her, so he just tightly shut his mouth and followed behind her.
Still, in his mind.
"Eunah was promiscuous."
He quickly inputted the new information.
After walking for a while, Eunseol arrived at the women''s clothing store and, ustomed to the surroundings, entered, beginning to choose clothes while receiving the shop assistant''s assistance.
Dokyun stood a step away, yawning, waiting for her to finish her business.
The cheerful melody echoing throughout the entire store was apanied by the warm exnations of the shop assistant, filling the space with sounds.
"This outfit is newly arrived this time"
At the end of Dokyun''s gaze, Eunseol nodded vaguely at the exnationsing through and carefully examined the clothes disyed in front of her.
What surprised Dokyun a little was her attitude towards the shop assistant.
Her polite demeanor, continuing with respectful acknowledgments and expressions of gratitude while asking questions, felt somewhat unfamiliar.
It was natural to be polite, but Dokyun, who had always used informal speech, expected her to speak informally to the shop assistant as well. He couldn''t help but be amazed by her attitude.
''But why me?''
A sudden thought crossed his mind.
The attitude that had been condescending to me kepting to mind, making Dokyun feel unjustified. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her.
Having made a decision unconsciously, she picked up a piece of clothing and went to the counter to pay, then turned to Dokyun as she came out.
"Pick one yourself."
"Me?"
As Dokyun pointed to himself in surprise, she nodded slightly in response.
Dokyun looked around the store, scanning the disyed clothes with his eyes.
No matter where he looked, there were only women''s clothes.
"I don''t wear skirts."
As Dokyun said with a puzzled expression, a stronger disdain shed across her face as she added to her exnation.
"I said I''d give it to Go Eunah, not you."
"Oh, I see."
"Ugh, idiot."
The shop assistant''s words struck his chest. Why did she have to curse when she could have just said it from the beginning?
As Dokyun wondered what to say in response, he closed his mouth tightly and carefully moved on, examining the disyed clothes.
''Hmm''
Honestly, he didn''t know what good clothes were.
He wasn''t interested in fashion, and until five years ago, he had only worn clothes his mother bought for him, so he didn''t have an eye for clothes.
As he pondered for a while, the approaching shop assistant continued with her warm tone of exnation.
"Oh, sir! This outfit would look great on you!"
An unexpectedpliment.
Dokyun felt a hollowugh rising in response to those words and replied briefly.
"For me?"
"Yes."
The shop assistant''s pupils shook vigorously.
It seemed like she was muttering something about ''let''s see if it sells first,'' but this was a women''s clothing store, and he was a fully-grown adult male who wouldn''t easily be pushed around by anyone.
"Uh"
Rolling eyes.
As if filled with a great deal of difficulty, sweating profusely, she burst intoughter, followed by her excuse.
"For, for your girlfriend!"
Girlfriend.
"That''s how it seemed, huh?"
Well, seeing a picture of an adult man and woman alone at a department store, one could think that way.
Though it wasn''t true, and there was no need to justify it since it wasn''t something to see again, Dokyun, thinking so, didn''t add anything and simply looked around at the clothes as guided by the clerk.
After deliberating and selecting, whaty before Dokyun''s eyes were two white dresses.
One was a simple dress with no special decorations, with a sky blue ribbon as an ent, while the other was a dress with frills scattered around, seemingly a bit shy in design.
With both dressesid out before him, Dokyun, mumbling to himself, pointed to the dress with the sky blue ribbon and said, "Please wrap this one."
It was a decision born out of the thought that a in dress would be good.
After all, simplicity is best, isn''t it?
As Dohyun finished his decision, the bright-faced clerk took the dress and went, and the woman who had been far away approached.
"Did you choose?"
"Yes, well"
Since he bought a dress that looked as unassuming as possible, she probably wouldn''t dislike it.
Thinking so, he nodded, and she nced at him briefly before heading to the checkout.
"Let''s go now."
"Yes."
As they walked out of the store together, they saw the clerk winking from afar and giving a thumbs up.
Though he seemed a bit foolish, he seemed to be quite good at his job.
***
When they finished choosing gifts and stepped outside, the sky, tinged with dusk, indicated that the day wasing to an end.
When Dokyun asked about the remaining schedule, she said she would finish by evening and led him to the hotel restaurant.
Whether she wanted quite a formal meal or not, the restaurant they entered with her had an atmosphere that felt like the prices wouldn''t be modest.
"Aren''t you pushing it a bit?"
Seated ording to the waiter''s guidance, Dokyun leaned forward and said so.
He knew she had a lot of money, but his words were prompted by the realization of the considerable amount she had spent today.
In response to his question, Eunseol, looking at Dokyun with a nk expression, casually answered the question.
"If I cared about leaving a scratch on my bnce like this, I wouldn''t have brought you out."
"Wow."
Such a confident statement that it was almost refreshing.
Dokyun realized once again that she was someone from a different world, with her reply seeming to effortlessly brush aside his concern.
"Just enjoy. Isn''t this our first outing in two weeks?"
Hearing her words, Dokyun, finally understanding her intention a bit, blurted out something foolish.
"Ah."
Was she the one who brought him out to think about himself?
Feeling awkward, Dokyun remained silent and gazed at her.
Her face, looking out the window nkly, was as indifferent as always.
She was truly an enigmatic person.
However, Dokyun thought that she wasn''t as dangerous as he initially thought.
Before leaving the garage, his attitude of mentioning another personality, or passing by my actions in the cafe with closed eyes, or even going out to buy Eunah''s gift seemed subtly judgmental.
''Whether today''s outing was just a whim, or whether it was a sense of obligation for assisting in his own kidnapping, I''m not sure, but I thought I should express my gratitude, Dokyun thought as he softly uttered his thanks.''
"Thank you."
As he received the words, her gaze turned towards Dokyun.
"If you know, then make sure to take care of it properly."
A blunt remark.
Feeling somewhat amused by it, Dokyun let out a slightugh, and now her forehead furrowed slightly as the familiar tone of reprimand was heard.
"Don''tugh. It''s annoying."
"You''re quite skilled at it."
As Dokyun chuckled, she furrowed her brow even more, then turned her head towards the window again, staring nkly outside.
''Though her attitude was somewhat authoritarian, it seemed somewhat humane to let it slide even when I took a yful attitude like this.''
During this momentarypse, dishes were being served one by one onto the table.
From appetizers to mains to desserts, the ensuing meal wasn''t bad at all.
It was delicious. The only reason it wasn''t the best was that Dokyun, who had lived a life of pouring money into novels one after another, had never experienced such fine dining.
He couldn''t appreciate the subtle bnce of vors in the dishes or the aroma of spices.
''It''s just an expensive taste.''
That''s about the extent of his appreciation.
After finishing the meal and heading back home with her, Dokyun once again checked the condition of the car before leaving the garage.
''Nothing.''
Not a scratch to be found.
"Phew"
A sigh of relief escaped him.
Living as amoner, he couldn''t afford to deal with the aftermath of scratching that car.
After inspecting the car and closing the garage shutter, Dokyun returned home and couldn''t help but chuckle at the feeling inside.
''Why do I feel so relieved?''
It felt awkward to realize that the first emotion he felt upon returning to the space that confined him wasfort.
The expression ''a frog in boiling water'' was fitting.
Without even realizing his own situation, he had already adapted to this space and found pleasure in it, which was exactly the state he was in.
Lost in this unfamiliar feeling for a moment, he heard her voice from beside him.
"I''ll shower first."
Saying so, she didn''t wait for a response and went into the shower room.
After changing his clothes and finishing a quick wash, as Dokyuny on the bed in the bedroom, she came in after showering and frowned upon seeing him.
For a moment, as she approached the bed, she lifted her leg and kicked him in the side, pushing him into a corner.
"Move!"
"Go away, it''s cramped here."
As Dokyun doubled over in pain that shot through his waist, she nonchntly watched him for a moment before eventually stretching out on the bed.
"You could just say it."
"Sorry. Seeing your face makes me feel worse."
Pang..
Dokyun''s rising anger was about to burst out at her remark.
As he looked at her in front of him, the words he had intended to say melted away in his mouth.
She was indeed right to be upset.
"F**k, because I''m upset"
Moisture gathered in the corners of her eyes.
Why didn''t our parents make me more handsome?
As an unreasonable resentment surged, making her feel so mncholic, she spoke again.
"Are you crying?"
"No, I''m not."
Followed by silence.
After keeping her mouth shut for a moment, she uttered aforting word in a soft tone.
"Stay strong."
She didn''t know what to stay strong for, but she wished he understood that hastyfort hurt more.
"I''ll manage."
"Alright then."
A casually indifferent response, then she closed her eyes as if going to sleep, but before that, she directed one more sentence towards Dokyun.
"Tomorrow, someone else will be there."
Shiver...
As Dokyun trembled at the suddenness of her words, she added an exnation.
"I couldn''te out for a while. Other''s are feeling frustrated."
"Ah."
He remembered Eunah was on the brink of being consumed by Go Eunchae''s rage.
Continuing her thoughts, she added more.
"I can''t guarantee I''ll be able toe out often in the future, so you need to loosen up at times like this."
Listening until there, Dokyun had a figureing to mind, so he asked.
"Are you the owner of the car?"
The owner of the sports car. The person who had made him tremble all day.
"You can check."
The answer that came back was neither positive nor negative. Dokyun tried to ask more, but she seemed to refuse further questions and closed her eyes again as if to sleep.
Where would that lead?
Anxiety surged at the unexpectedly thrown remark.
"Please, be a normal person!"
''If another crazy person like Go Eunchae came out, I couldn''t handle it.''
***
Dokyun looked at the woman in front of him.
Dressed in a morous red frilly dress, arms crossed, looking at him with fresh eyes.
After staring at him for a moment, she softly spoke.
"Princess wants coffee."
His head throbbed.
Chapter 52: Meeting Eunchae.
Chapter 52: Meeting Eunchae.
''The moment I faced her, I knew right away.''
It was the other personality that Eunseol had foretold, right in front of him.
She had such a strong self-assertion in her attire and way of speaking.
Dokyun found himself standing up from the sofa and quietly gazing at the woman who hade before him.
Her eyes sharply piercing upwards.
Approaching him until his chin, she looked up at him with a sharp face and spat out words.
"You, the princess wants to drink coffee."
The moment he heard those words, his mouth fell open.
A single thought filled his dazed mind.
''What is this crazy woman?''
Calling herself a princess, her strange fashion sense.
They were things that Dokyun could not understand at all.
As Dokyun stared at her in a distant feeling, she grimaced and spat out words again.
"Hey! Are you ignoring the princess right now?!"
Despite her shouting, Dokyun could only maintain a dazed state due to her overwhelming presence that shook his sight and hearing.
Then, the woman who had been ring at Dokyun until then, frowned deeply when she received no response from him, lifted her right foot back in frustration.
"Eek!"
With a loud angry sound, her right foot that had been pushed back forcefully swung forward.
Swinging her foot, her bnce copsed and she fell backward dramatically.
Thud..
From the back of her head hitting the floor.
Her body froze for a moment.
"Aaaah!!!"
Immediately, screams echoed throughout the house.
Dokyun, who had been dazed until then, felt a hollowughter as he watched her rolling on the floor in a one-man show that she showed without warning.
Her pathetic appearance rolling around on the floor, holding her head that hit the floor, looked incredibly pitiful.
The tension that had briefly eased, seeing her heavily copsing without giving a chance to be on guard, returned as he slightly raised his head.
A question arose in his mind.
''What was she trying to do?''
Although he had doubts, seeing her trying to clean the floor with her clothes, Dokyun finally came to his senses and helped her up, asking a question.
"Are you okay?"
"Huuu"
As he asked about her condition and brushed her head, she started shouting at him with teary eyes.
"What were you doing! If the princess falls, you should catch her!"
Unbelievable nonsense.
Seeing her forcing tears in the corners of her eyes and making excuses, Dokyun felt once again incredulous and burst intoughter as he spoke.
"No, why are you getting mad at me when you fell by yourself?"
Pfff!
A slightly shriveled appearance when refuting with logic.
Even while doing so, she couldn''t bear her temper, her face turning red as she stomped on the floor with her foot and snorted.
"Ah, anyway, you have to catch her! It''smon sense to catch her!"
''Huh?''
In an instant, Dokyun could deduce one fact from her words and actions.
That her mental age was probably at the kindergarten level.
Her words and actions were quite childish.
She was at the level of my six-year-old cousin who just turned six this year, making unreasonable excuses.
As Dokyun grasped the thread about her, he weakly muttered an apology.
"Ah, yes, I''m sorry."
After all, it was best to deal with young children by amodating them appropriately.
It was only a loss to retaliate and try to assert one''s dignity.
As Dokyun''s apology reached her, she turned her head away and snorted.
"Hmph!"
Suddenly, a sense of absurdity enveloped him.
He felt so pathetic for worrying so much about preparing for the emergence of a new personality while wrapping his headst night.
''If I knew this would happen, I should have slept morefortably.''
He had repeated worries and anxieties to the point where he would wake up from sleep and worry.
It was so ridiculous to worry about what would happen if he grabbed a knife and attacked, or if the next person demandedpensation for taking his car without permission, that the woman in front of him exuded a sense of insignificance with her whole body.
Letting out a small sigh, Dokyun moved his hand covering the back of her head and spoke.
"Look here. Let me check if it''s torn."
At Dogyun''s words, she flinched, trembled, and then stretched her hand down to show the wound.
Raising her hand and lifting her hair to inspect the back of her head, a slightly swollen scalp was visible.
''There''s no blood.''
It didn''t seem to be torn or anything.
Was her head harder than he thought?
Breathing a sigh of relief, Dokyun continued to inspect the swelling, and as he quietly entrusted the back of her head to him, he nced at her.
In a moment of mischievousness, Dokyun moved his finger and lightly touched the swollen area.
"Ouch!"
A short scream followed immediately.
After screaming, she jumped up and quickly moved away from him, covering the back of her head, pouring out resentment filled with anger.
"What, what are you doing!"
Her face, showing determination as she scolded him, was truly desperate.
''Just because she''s acting like that.''
Above the face scolding him, the face of his cousin ovepped.
In that moment, as Dokyun looked at her, he realized that he had encountered a truly less formidable opponent than himself in a long time, and with a rising mischievousness, he raised the corners of his mouth and spoke.
"Oh, I made a mistake."
I-I-IK...!
Her desperate gaze as she bit her lip and red at him was truly pitiful.
Heo Dokyun, who was watching him, felt a refreshing feeling rising deep inside his body.
''Ah, the stress is relieved.''
It had been a while since he stood up in a superior position. He couldn''t act recklessly when he was with Eunah. When he was with Eunseol, it was a thorough position of submission.
After about two weeks, Dokyun felt a sense of superiority over his opponent, and the joy that had been disappointing inside him until then began to rise.
''Yes, how can people live always being pushed around.''
You have to hit the sandbag once in a while to survive.
That way, you can smoothly ovee crisis situations.
It was delightful. The feeling of stress he had experienced so far waspletely relieved.
"Are you sorry?"
"Cough!"
She stared at him again with narrowed eyes.
''What''s the point of staring.''
The insignificant woman who showed her true colors as soon as she appeared was not his opponent.
As long as that woman was around, he felt like he could actfortably.
So, while Dokyun was enjoying the refreshing feeling rising from within him, the woman who had been staring at him began to behave strangely.
"Cough"
As he heard the sobbing, Dokyun, feeling something strange, looked at her.
"Cough cough cough"
She started sobbing more intensely, her shoulders trembling.
''Huh?''
Tears began to well up in her eyes that had sharply risen. Her face wrinkled with a frown, her breathing in disarray.
''No way?''
Just as Dokyun was taken aback by her appearance, she began to burst into tears.
"Waaaaah!!!"
A crying sound that echoed throughout the house.
''Oh no!''
Puzzled, Do-kyun hurriedly approached her, but she copsed to the ground and began to cry even more fiercely as if she had shouldered all the sorrows of the world.
"Waaaaah!!!"
"Oh, no"
Confusion and unease arose.
Although it didn''t seem like she was being severely tormented, her excessive crying made him feel overwhelmed.
While Dokyun was feeling such sentiments, her crying only intensified.
"Waaaaah!!! Unniiiie!!!"
Unnie.
A sense of crisis arose.
In this situation, the sister she was looking for must be Eunseol.
As Dokyun listened to her crying, sweat beaded on his forehead.
Fuck
I don''t know in what way, but judging from what Eunseol said yesterday, there must have been some form ofmunication between those personalities.
In other words, Eunseol might find out today that I made that girl cry.
Realizing what he had done, Dokyun felt a chill down his spine and hurriedly tried tofort her.
"Tap, tap!"
"Aaah!!!"
Crying.
"Enough now! Santa us won''te if you cry!"
"Waaah!!!"
Comforting.
"I, I''m sorry, so please stop now"
"Huuu!!!"
He tried to apologize, but she had no intention of stopping her tears.
This is bad.
''I admit it. Honestly, watching that girl''s behavior made me rx and act childish. If she hadn''t burst into tears right away, I would have shown an even more childish behavior to match her level.''
In Dokyun''s head, filled with panic, thoughts of what might happen next shed by.
''Eunseol probably won''t kill me for making this girl cry, but she will look at me with the deepest contempt in her eyes.''
He didn''t have the confidence to withstand that gaze.
At that moment, he couldn''t bear the shame that would overwhelm him.
With deep confusion, Dokyun tried tofort her with awkward movements, but the more he tried to apologize, the more fiercely she cried.
This is really fucked up
He felt his back getting damp.
***
After crying for a while, she gradually began to calm down.
"Sob"
As her crying decreased and she started sniffing, Dokyun, who saw her face brightening, quickly took out a tissue and held it to her nose.
"Here, blow!"
"Huuu!!!"
Following my instructions, she blew her nose hard, and soon she stopped crying and stared at the floor.
Judging by the lingering tension in her shoulders, Dokyun decided that he should cater to her mood now. He smiled cautiously and spoke.
"Are are you okay now?"
"Hmph."
She turned her head to the side and sniffed in response to my question.
Seeing her, Dokyun felt his fist clenching, but knowing he couldn''t handle the aftermath of her actions, he adopted a submissive attitude and spoke again.
"Um"
"What''s this."
"Well, should we keep today''s work a secret between the two of us?"
As she raised a smile on her face and offered her words, she nced at me briefly before turning her gaze away and opening her mouth again.
"Let me think about it."
The response was a pending judgment.
With a slight feeling of breathlessness, Dokyun smiled and spoke, opening his mouth.
"Thank you! Is there anything you need? Coffee? Food?"
A desperate and submissive attitude.
Deciding that he needed to cater to her preferences to turn that pending judgment into a positive one, Dokyun asked with a submissive attitude.
Shortly after, he heard the answer from her, who had bowed her head deeply.
"Princess is hungry."
She wants to eat.
Suppressing the urge to curl his lips, Dokyun created a lively tone and replied.
"Sure thing! Just wait a bit. I''ll be right back!"
Shortly after, Dokyun sprang to his feet and quickly headed to the kitchen.
Judging from her behavior of calling him a princess, it seemed like she wanted to y princess, but fortunately, Dokyun had bought sandwiches the day before.
It seemed like making coffee quickly and handing it to her with a sandwich would suffice.
After finishing his thoughts, Dokyun opened the refrigerator, took out the sandwich, boiled water, and took out instant coffee from a shelf, then made coffee.
Afterward, he put the sandwich on a te that looked suitable, ced it on the table with the coffee, and showed consideration by pulling out a chair for her as she approached.
"Well, sandwiches are the best for breakfast, right?"
""
The conveyed response was pure disregard. She didn''t even look at Dokyun and picked up the sandwich.
Shortly after, taking a bite of the sandwich, her mouth, which had been closed until then, opened.
"It''s tasteless."
"What?"
As Dokyun''s face turned pale, the self-proimed ''princess'' looked at him with a sharp gaze and repeated her words with a nagging tone.
"Princess said this is tasteless. Bring something else."
Crack!
His hand holding the chair tightened.
The upward curve of his lips began to droop.
That little brat was throwing a tantrum over side dishes right now.
''You little''
He sincerely wanted to grab her and give her a good scolding.
Chapter 53: How to handle a Child.
Chapter 53: How to handle a Child.
I felt heat rising to my head..
"Can''t you hear me what princess said? I told you to make something else."
As soon as she sat down, there was no separate greeting from the princess but onlyins.
''If I hadn''t wanted to hold onto the chair, a solid honeb would have grown over her round forehead.''
Dokyun felt his teeth grinding and suppressed his anger before asking her a question.
"Hahaha! Then what would the princess like to eat?"
A suppressed tone. She sighed deeply and spat out her words.
"Ugh, do I have to teach you everything? Just do it yourself!"
Mutteringints.
"Damn it."
Although his anger boiled up again, revealing it here would be beneath him.
Dokyun scraped away all his patience and smiled again before asking a question.
"Then, would ramen be okay?"
"Sure, go ahead."
She seemed to pout. It meant she liked it.
That princess seems to have a rather cheap taste.
Dokyun nodded slightly in response to the positive response and headed to the kitchen.
While checking the ramen on the kitchen shelf, a thought passed through his mind and he turned his head back to where she was and asked her a question.
"What kind of ramen would you like? Jinsoon? Jinmae?"
Hearing the question, she frowned and answered in an irritated tone.
"Obviously, it''s jjajang ramen!"
"Ah?"
The veins on the back of his hand swelled up again.
I don''t know what''s obvious, but I can definitely tell that children have different tastes.
Dokyun sighed and found the jjajang ramen hidden in the corner of the shelf, took it out, and moved on.
After that, Dokyun took out one utensil after another, filled it with water, and boiled it, recalling the actions she had shown so far.
Through the things she had shown so far, he was able to deduce one thing.
''The personalities have different tastes.''
It was quite useful information.
Contrary to his own thoughts that the taste would be simr since they shared the same body, the personalities that had emerged so far had distinctly different food preferences.
''Is it limited to just taste? What about the senses and pain?''
Now he recalled the memories from three days ago that were starting to fade away in his mind.
Go Eunchae didn''t show any signs of pain even when she scraped my wrist.
''Until now, I thought it was because the body was numb, but considering the reaction the self-proimed princess showed when she hit the back of her head, it didn''t seem to be the case.''
''Do the different personalities have different senses in their bodies?''
He continued his thoughts, but no matter how much he thought about it, it didn''t make sense.
''Sigh Should have looked it up at a cafe.''
Regret came toote.
Regret that he should have searched the inte during the time he was alone camete, but the bus had already passed.
At that moment, Dokyun was lost in thought, and she urged him again, cing her palm on her forehead.
"Don''t just stand there, hurry up! The princess is starving and might faint."
Muttering in an impatient tone.
Dokyun finally regained hisposure yesterday and spoke to her in a hesitant tone.
"Oh, I''m sorry."
A half-hearted apology.
Perhaps she didn''t like his attitude, as she watched his reaction, briefly made a teary expression, then bowed her head slightly and started murmuring softly.
"Sniff Unnie"
As he wondered if her murmuring would lead to tears again, Dokyun, who was startled, looked at her and realized what his current actions were for.
''Ugh.''
A frustrating situation.
It was catching his weakness and poking at it.
A cry of astonishment echoed inside him.
''That wicked woman!''
Indeed, the rumors about her were true.
Dokyun was trying to grab hold of his weakness as soon as he noticed it.
Tears seemed to be on the verge of falling.
How wicked personalities could be, each and every one of them, it felt like his worldview was about to be turned upside down.
However, he couldn''t show it. If he let her know about his inner turmoil today, his dignity would crumble to pieces.
Unable to reveal his troubled heart, Dokyun tried tofort her, bowing deeply and continuing the conversation.
After some time passed, Dokyun, who had cooked instant noodles that looked unappetizing, transferred them to a te and ced them on the table.
Until then, she had been watching him with sharp eyes, but when she saw the noodles on the table, she slightly brightened her expression, cleared her throat, and picked up the chopsticks.
"Hmm, I guess I can tolerate this look."
There''s just no way to say one nice thing.
As Dokyun felt his anger rising again at her words, she awkwardly picked up the noodles with the chopsticks and started moving them into her mouth.
Her feet wiggling and her mouth full of noodles looked oddly happy.
An innocent appearance.
Watching her, Dokyun burst into a hollowughter enveloped by a sense of absurdity that covered his entire body.
''Yeah, what am I doing with this child.''
''I don''t know how long she has lived as this personality, but her words and actions have not gone beyond those of a young child.''
While trembling with self-pity for engaging in a fight with that thing, she who had neatly emptied the bowl suddenly raised her head.
"Well, it''s edible."
A briefment as she turned her head.
Anyway, there''s no nice way to speak.
Dokyun chuckled again as he looked at her. He pulled out a tissue, wiped the seasoning off her lips, and handed her the words.
"So, what''s the princess''s name?"
Come to think of it, he hadn''t asked her name so far. There would be many more encounters in the future, so it was necessary to know some information about her.
When Dokyun asked her that question and looked at her, she nced briefly at his hand wiping her lips, then blinked and spat out her words as if shooting them out.
"A princess is a princess! Don''t you know that?"
Shocked.
The feeling of inferiority that had enveloped him just a moment ago disappeared, and anger rose above it.
It seemed like curses were about to burst out of his mouth, but Dokyun suppressed them with a sigh.
''No, hold on, Dokyun.''
''A child.''
''She was on the same level as my 6-year-old cousin.''
Thinking that way, Dokyun suppressed his anger and soon smiled, speaking.
"Then, should I call you Princess Go? Hehe!"
""
Followed by silence.
As Dokyun awkwardly nced at her in that awkward atmosphere, she looked at him with contemptuous eyes.
"Smells like a nerd."
Shudder..
The words became a dagger piercing his heart.
Was it because he was getting older, he thought it would be fun, but it didn''t seem so.
''But still.''
Thinking that there was no need to say such harsh words, Dokyun suddenly resented her with an unjust feeling.
Whether she didn''t feel his gaze or not, she ignored him, sipping on the orange juice in her ss.
After a moment of awkward silence passed, she finished all the juice in the ss, stood up, and spoke.
"Princess is full, clean this up."
Grrr!
His fist clenched again.
''Can''t I just give her a punch?''
Why, isn''t it a way to raise children by scolding them a little?
Thinking that it was time for him to step in for the proper growth of that personality, Dokyun fiercely red at the back of her head as she headed towards the living room, but soon gave up.
It was because he felt a sense of alienation from himself as he dealt with that woman, making him feel childish.
Yeah, because you''re a kid.
He had to endure a lot because he was just a first grader.
Thinking so, Dokyun started clearing the table and once again made a resolution in his mind.
Endure, it won''tst long.
It was said that another personality woulde out.
Since it was said that another personality woulde out soon, the time for that personality to appear would probably end by tomorrow or the day after.
I can do it!
He can endure it.
Dokyun started washing the dishes whileforting himself.
***
Unfortunately, Dokyun''s resolution did notst even half a day.
Even when washing up.
Princess shampoo.
Even after washing up.
Princess said to dry my hair.
Even aftering out to the living room.
Princess is hungry. Give me a snack.
And even after that.
Princess wants massage .
She started to bully him as if it were natural.
If Dokyun''s expression of anger showed even a slight change.
Hng Unnie
She would start to whimper and tremble as if about to cry.
She was cunning and malicious.
Like a venomous little snake who knew how to use the weapons she had.
On the living room sofa.
Dokyun, who was following her orders to put his shoulders around her, was trying to control his anger as it rose.
Ar-eeuu-felliin-rehfrehdd?
He tried to say, ''Are you feeling refreshed?'' but his pronunciation was off due to his clenched teeth.
She either didn''t notice his mood or was enjoying teasing him, as she didn''t pay the slightest attention to his state and replied.
Do more. Princess still isn''t satisfied.
Squelch...
His teeth were almost ground to dust.
It seemed like the 500 million won he received as a down payment would be spent on imnts.
As Dokyun felt dizzy with such thoughts, before he knew it, the massage was over and as her hands dropped, she sighed and spoke again.
Phew You can''t even massage properly. You''re disqualified as the princess.
''That''s what it means to pamper yourself to your heart''s content.''
Thud..
A feeling of something snapping in his mind.
Dokyun felt the crash happening and slowly got up from the sofa.
"Hey."
A low growling tone.
Did she sense something strange about him? She jerked her body and slowly turned her head towards him.
Not knowing what expression she was making, but seeing her face looking a bit annoyed, it must be quite unpleasant.
She was someone who could tolerate rudeness from anywhere, so maybe his face was looking quite grim now.
After ring at her for a moment, she muttered softly, slightly shrinking her body.
"What, what is it! Are you bothering the princess now?!"
Perhaps not wanting to show fear, she tried to push her chest out while speaking, but it just looked pathetic.
Dokyun made a surprised expression at her and opened his mouth to speak.
"Isn''t it enough to y along a couple of times, can''t you do it properly?"
Jerk.
The facing body shook greatly.
Immediately after, moisture appeared in her eyes.
Watching her, Dokyun, even in the midst of losing hisposure, sharply red at her.
''No way.''
This time, he wouldn''t let it happen again.
Just as her voice was about to tremble, Dokyun quickly knelt down on the floor.
He expanded the crash.
Among the memories of his lifetime, he reyed all the sad events in his mind.
He recalled the SSR Blue-Eyed ck Dragon that was taken by the neighborhood delinquent older brother.
He recalled the day of despair when he experienced the promise of buying tonkatsu.
He recalled the rejection when he confessed his first love in high school.
Sadness, resentment, and regret surged.
Moisture gathered in his eyes.
Ah, it was now.
''Fresh juice victory.''
As if this moment was thest, Dokyun poured out the deep-seated resentment rising from deep within.
"Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!!"
"What, what is it!"
"Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!"
"What are you doing!"
When Dokyun rolled on the floor and cried out, the girl who had been on the verge of tears suddenly panicked and poked him.
As he opened my eyes and looked, he saw a face frantically moving with wide-open eyes.
"Don''t cry! The princess is noisy!"
Words thrown without knowing what he was saying.
Ah, it was so refreshing.
Indeed, the one who cries first wins.
Dokyun, intoxicated by the exhration of victory welling up inside him, began to raise his cries.
"Waaaaah!!!!"
"Hey!!!"
A piercing scream.
Ignoring it, Dokyun cried even more fiercely.
Amidst his cries, he could hear the girl''s bewildered words.
As if words were not enough, he could feel her fist tapping me, and even more so, her sobbing intensifying as she sat down next to me.
Just as it seemed like he had clearly won, Dokyun, who was about to unleash even fiercer cries to drive the nail in, froze at the sound of a voice.
"What are you doing."
A pause.
Something was off.
The voice was low and familiar.
I knew what that tone meant.
A sense of crisis, shame, humiliation followed. And then, as Dokyun, about to unleash even fiercer cries, hesitated and opened his eyes slightly, what he saw was.
"Eunseol?"
It was Eunseol, looking down at him with a contemptuous and exhausted gaze.
""
"You idiot."
At the sound of the curse, his hand involuntarily covered his face.
''I wanted to die.''
Chapter 54: Next Personality.
Chapter 54: Next Personality.
The words that reached me pierced my heart deeply.
Unable to say anything, he simply covered my face with his hands and remained silent.
After a while, Dokyun heard the sound of someone clicking their tongue above his head.
"Tsk."
He flinched.
His body trembled, but he couldn''t bring himself to remove his hands from his face.
"How old are you to be acting like this?"
It was a rhetorical question.
Dokyun, who had maintained silence until then, spoke with a trembling voice in response to the reproach that pierced him.
"Please don''t say anything."
''Could I just pass by pretending I didn''t see him? That''s what I wished to convey with my words.''
"You''re quite good at it. Are you trying to make a thirty-year-old cry?"
The returned remark was chilling reproach.
ng.
His teeth are grinding.
''That sneaky little brat seemed to have deliberately orchestrated today''s events.''
Anger grew from a corner of my heart, soaked in self-loathing and shame, igniting mes.
''Next time we meet, I will kill you.''
''I thought he could be a secret friend, but that brat trampled on my innocence.''
As Dokyun burned with anger, Eunseol, who had changed her clothes without him noticing, sighed and spoke to him as she sat on the couch.
"Get up now. You look pathetic."
Dokyun, who had been lying on the floor covering his face until then, raised a finger to look at her upon hearing her words.
The essence of the emotions heavilyid on her face was pity.
Dokyun felt his heart ache again at that expression and spoke up.
"Please don''t look at me like that. It hurts."
"Then stop acting in a way that invites it."
It was a valid point, but couldn''t she say it a bit more gently?
"Ugh"
Dokyun reluctantly got up with a heavy heart. His body ached from rolling on the floor.
After fully standing up and massaging his stiff waist, Dokyun, with a crazy idea in mind, looked at her and blurted out a question.
"What''s with that brat, anyway?"
''I guess she can tell me this much.'' Thinking so, as he looked at her, she looked down and answered.
"You can figure it out by looking at her, can''t you? She''s just a kid."
"Why are you asking that"
"Find out for yourself."
She interrupted me, expressing her firm refusal.
It seemed she had no intention of giving any information about the other personality.
Frustrated, Dokyun began toin in a tone full of emotions, hoping that finding out something would alleviate his sense of injustice.
"Do you have any idea how much I''ve suffered today? Starting from the morning"
A long stream ofints.
Dokyoon poured out his feelings, hoping she would understand his miserable state even a little, but what he received from her was in contempt.
"You idiot."
""
"Be ashamed of yourself. How old are you mentally?"
""
It was humiliating.
Once again, his hand rose to his face.
Dokyun, who didn''t have the courage to show his face, trembled with shame in that state.
"No matter how naive the kid acts, what are you aplishing by conforming to that?"
"Please, stop"
It was a plea filled with sincerity. He had no energy left now.
Suddenly, he missed Eunah.
It had only been two days since hest saw her, but he longed for the face that used to smile warmly at him, and his eyes became moist with longing.
What woulde up tomorrow?
Though it had only been two days, Dokyun, who had already begun to worry about the remaining days, raised a thick frown on his face and asked her a question.
"Just tell me this."
"What?"
"Do the other personalities act like this too?"
''It was a vague question, but as she always did, she understood my intention at once and gave her answer.''
"The kids are kind."
Her words, spoken with averted eyes, carried a certain uneasy resonance.
As Dokyun''s expression crumbled even more miserably upon hearing her answer, Eun-eol nced at him briefly, showing a hint of sympathy on her face as she spoke tofort him.
"Two of them."
Perhaps his face looked pitiful to her, or maybe she sensed his despair, but after maintaining an attitude of having nothing to say until just before, she sighed and gave me a hint in a weary voice.
"There are only two left. This time, only one of them wille out."
There are a total of 6 personalities, including Go Eunah. That''s what she was saying.
It was a relief to hear.
It seemed there would be no more torment from new personalities popping up constantly.
As Dokyun let out a small sigh upon hearing her answer, she took out her smartphone from her pocket and handed it to him, speaking to him.
"Use it while I''m here. If I can''t reach you, people might start suspecting when I''m outside."
"Oh, thank you."
He watched her as he received the smartphone from her. Suddenly, she withdrew her gaze from me and began to unfold a book, rolling her eyes around and staring intensely at the pages.
Whether she had just entered a state of concentration or not, her eyes began to roll around, staring piercingly at the book.
The gaze that had been staring nkly at her until now soon fell upon the book she was reading.
A philosophy book that gave him a headache just by looking at the title.
"She reads difficult stuff."
Looking back, it seemed that the books she had been reading were always of that kind.
It was a taste he simply couldn''t understand, but once she started reading such books, she hardly diverted her attention elsewhere.
Now realizing that no matter what he said, she would ignore him, Dokyun sighed deeply andy down on the sofa.
Just enough space for one more person.
Sitting on the sofa, keeping that distance from her, Dokyun turned on his smartphone, which had been turned off, and continued his thoughts.
"Well I need to do some research."
He couldn''t afford to repeat the regrets of the morning.
While he had ess to the inte, he needed to gather as much information as possible on Dissociative Identity Disorder.
He recalled his tasks.
Shortly after, Dokyun''s eyes fell on the smartphone screen as the wallpaper appeared.
Moving his finger to turn on the search engine, Dokyun entered "Harry''s Identity Disorder" into the search bar and pressed the confirm button to begin his research in earnest.
"I hope something usefules out."
Research papers and such were beyond his understanding.
What he needed were simple enough information and precautions when dealing with patients.
His gaze scrolled down the screen, scanning the emerging information.
***
While concentrating on the smartphone for a while, he heard a voice from beside him.
"Hey."
When Dokyun looked up to see where the voice wasing from, he saw her looking at him.
"Oh, yeah."
"Let''s eat."
Had it already been that time?
Surprised, Dokyun nced at the time on his smartphone, which showed 7 p.m.
Confirming the time for a moment and starting to get up, Dokyun suddenly felt a question forming in his mind that had been lingering there.
"But why isn''t there a clock in this house?"
A question he had been carrying since he first stepped out of the bedroom.
At first, he thought it was just a means to disrupt his sense of time and ruin him, but considering Eunah''s actions and Eunseol''s attitude afterward, it didn''t seem like it.
As Dokgyun looked at her with eyes full of doubt, she maintained a short silence before opening her mouth and spitting out her response.
"Don''t recognize the flow of time."
Whether he felt it didn''t matter, the returning answer exined the reason quite crisply.
"If you urately recognize the flow of time, you''ll keep noticing other personalities popping out. That''s unnecessary in Eunah''s happy world."
"Ah."
He understood instantly.
To Eunah, other personalities are either strangers or delusions.
As characters that should exist only in her mind, when they pop out while looking at the clock, the gap in time makes them perceptible.
That undermines Eunah''s world.
Eunseol said that''s why there are no clocks in this house.
Suddenly, he felt a tightness in his chest.
It started to feel stuffy.
The rising emotions were increasingly sympathetic.
Perhaps feeling such sentiments was due to traces of her life visible all over the house.
As if the world within her delusions was so important, the furniture in the house, which she had struggled to maintain and fill in, remained as traces of her life and made her seem so pitiful to me.
''Ironically, as I got to know her, my hatred for her was gradually fading, reced by empathy''
A bitterugh escaped.
Stockholm syndrome.
Victims sympathizing with their abusers.
''That''s exactly the state I was in right now''.
Emotions seeping in like getting soaked in the rain made it impossible for me to hate her.
It seemed toote to turn back; I was already falling for her.
Lost in these thoughts for a moment, Eunseol''s voice echoed once again.
"What are you spacing out for?"
The words nudging me.
As Dokyun looked at her, she, with the same tired eyes as usual, uttered to me.
"Let''s eat."
Finallying to his senses, Dokyun uttered an apology with a sheepish expression.
"I''m sorry."
She responded as if it were nothing, requesting a meal.
"Well, since it''s settled, how about you make some food?"
"Yes."
As Dokyun nodded in response and started heading towards the kitchen, he stopped in his tracks suddenly feeling a sense of difort.
"Wait."
Turning his head back towards her, who was reading a book casually.
"Something"
Now a natural image of himself cooking dinner came to mind.
As Dokyun realized this, he narrowed his eyes and nced at her. Sensing his gaze, she raised her head, staring at him and opening her mouth.
"What?"
An authoritative tone.
Sensing Dokyun slightly shrinking, he drew a smile on his face and spoke.
"Would ramen be okay?"
That was the only thing he knew how to cook in this house.
After a moment of silence, she gave a short reply.
"Yes, Jinsun."
"Okay."
With her response, Dokyun''s body turned towards the kitchen again.
He had shown too much disgrace today, and he couldn''t bring himself to ask her to cook.
After a while, they finished their meal, tidied up, finished washing, and as they were about to enter the bedroom, she was already lying down, prepared to sleep.
Carefully moving to avoid touching her, Dokyuny down on the bed and then spoke to her.
"Are you going to sleep?"
"Not yet."
"The answer came with closed eyes.
Dokyun nced at her for a moment, then opened his mouth with the question that immediately came to mind.
"Will another personalitye out tomorrow too?"
It was a question about tomorrow.
"Yeah."
A brief affirmation.
Judging from the attitude she showed during the day, she was expected to be quite formidable.
As Dokyun''s tension rose, he was about to ask another question when her mouth opened again.
"Next week."
"Ah."
Next week. The word heightened Dokyun''s tension once again.
"Um Who is it? Is there anything I should be aware of?"
Thinking of someone who drives eight luxury foreign cars, I involuntarily elevate my speech.
As Dokyun poured out his questions, she seemed to be continuing her thoughts for a moment before answering.
"You''ll get along well with him."
His head tilted.
It was too abstract of an answer.
Unable to grasp the meaning of her words, Dokyun stared at her with curiosity for a moment, and she, after ncing at him briefly, closed her eyes again and spoke.
"Take care."
An unexpected word of encouragement.
Anxiety surged.
***
The next day, Dokyun was able to understand the meaning of the words "cheer up" she had said at once.
Inyoung was seen as she came out of the bedroom.
Her hair was neatlybed with a headband.
She wore a white t-shirt with a sagging neckline and ck shorts.
She was lying on the sofa diagonally, holding a smartphone in one hand.
Just like the little one, her unique outfit made it obvious at a nce that she had a different personality.
As Dokyun stared nkly at her, her eyes, which had been glued to her smartphone, turned towards him.
With a face that seemed to be full of annoyance, she discovered him and let out a forcedugh, speaking.
"Wee, Honeybee."
Her gaze turned to her hand.
Reflected on the smartphone screen that peeked out was the main page of themunity she was active in.
My hand, without my knowledge, touched my forehead.
"I''m going crazy for real."
Next to the princess was amunity addict.
Chapter 55: Eunsam the Community Addict -1
Chapter 55: Eunsam the Community Addict -1
I felt it right away.
That woman is addicted to themunity.
When I think about it in Eunseol''s words, it''s been only a few months since that personality came out, but the first thing a person whoes out after a few months does is look at themunity?
And there, the words she spat out.
"Wee, honeybee."
It was a striking statement. Tension rose.
"That''s real."
That woman was the real deal among the real.
Suddenly, the words Eunseol had given me the day before came to mind.
''You two will get along well.''
A bitterugh escaped.
Wrong. He would never get along with that woman.
Her thoughts were somewhat understandable. Since they were users in the samemunity, they probably thought they would get along well with each other.
"Bullshit."
That ce was a battlefield. Everyone in themunity was enemies to each other.
Just by posting a review on themunity, he was in a rtionship with all sorts of pests who stuck to him and asked about each other''s parents.
Also, among the unwritten rules of themunity, there was this.
''Anyone who brings themunity from outside is crazy.''
People are good? So what if they''re good? Right now, that woman is advertising ''I''m a crazy b****'' in just one word.
''If I were to express my feelings right now''
"Oh, screwed."
That one word could exin everything.
His body trembled with despair.
For a moment, silence followed, and while Dokyun was holding his throbbing forehead, she spoke again.
"Hey, gay? Where does it hurt?"
He flinched.
Another malignantmunity word.
As Dokyun nced at her with a slight opening of his eyes, she met his gaze, intensifying the grim expression that had been floating above her face as she continued to speak.
"Win win! Hey, you need to take care of yourself today!"
''Ah, my stomach turns.''
"Just take a legendary shot."
He wanted to ignore it. He didn''t want to be associated.
As much as possible, forever.
However, Dokyun wasn''t in a position to do that.
That woman is another personality of Eunah. He didn''t want to admit it, didn''t want to deny reality, but it was true.
And then.
''Car owner...''
Though it absolutely didn''t match, that woman was the driver.
Amunity addict, obsessed with car camping. She was the epitome of a viin.
''If caught, I didn''t know what would happen.''
Feeling that he couldn''t let his guard down even for a moment, Dokyun tried to control himself as much as possible, stering a smile on his face.
Then, lowering the hand that was touching his forehead, she extended it towards his chest, shaking him and greeting him.
N-Nice to
A polite greeting.
In the midst of exchanging greetings, Dokyun quickly changed his words, sensing a shadow passing over her face for a moment.
Nice to m-meet you!
His voice trembled.
Self-disgust enveloped him.
Whether she knew Dokyun''s feelings or not, the woman facing him smiled again in response to the greeting, opening her mouth.
Oh yeah, I''m Eunsam!
Damn it.
Swear words surged up to his throat, but Dokyun bit them back, forcing another smile and speaking again.
Yes uh, Eunsam is a gay!
Even as he spoke, shivers ran down his spine.
The hand that had been hidden behind him clenched tightly, expressing his intense emotions.
After a moment in that state, she suddenly rose from the sofa, approached Dokyun, and patted his shoulder energetically, speaking cheerfully.
Hey, I always read the reviews written by the gay people! How about reviewing my novel sometime!
He felt breathless.
What confidence to shamelessly promote herself in themunity.
Judging by her speaking style, she must be referring to a novel written by a separate personality, not Eunah''s novel.
She was asking him to advertise her novel on the readermunity.
It was a smooth deration of relentless linguistic violence.
As Dokyun''s body trembled with the onught of relentlessnguage, her voice reached him once again.
Hey, why the long face?
What was going through his mind? Even in her confusion, she spat out the term munity addict."
Ah.
He felt like crying.
Dokyun, who no longer had confidence to continue the situation, opened his mouth, hiding the feeling that tears might fall.
"Uh, I mean, Eunseol, um?"
When he asked her to be careful with her words, even thinking of Eunseol, she blinked a couple of times, smiled briefly, and replied.
"Gays with armbands doesn''t criticize people like this!"
Armband.
A word meaningmunity manager.
Because Eunseol took on the role of controlling personality, it seemed like she was being referred to that way.
In his mind, every word seemed to be reced withmunity words, and each word pierced him deeply.
Why doesn''t Eunseol stop that?
He internally vented a mixture of sadness, resentment, and self-loathing, but there was no Eunseol here to hear it.
He simply choked back his emotions and managed to reply to the words he heard.
I see, thats right...
As Dokyun managed to respond to her, sheughed heartily, continuing her words with a teasing tone.
"Wow, it feels good to meet ''colleagues'' after so long!"
His eyes shut tightly.
It''s over.
He even feels a sense of belonging to themunity.
His expectations, that as long as Go Eunchae''s crazy behavior didn''te out, everything would somehow be okay, hadpletely missed the mark.
For him, that woman was a more difficult opponent than Go Eunchae.
In the midst of his gloom, she, who had been sitting on the floor, started talking to me again.
"Yeah, now that Gay is awake, how about slowly getting something to eat?"
Dokyun, who had encountered a type of person he never wanted to meet in his life in such an unexpected ce, replied to her with as much lethargy as a drifting raft in a flood.
"Uh, sure So what should we, uh, eat?"
Words didn''te out properly.
As Dokyun struggled to speak with a forced smile, she replied in a casual tone.
"Our Gay looks a bit exhausted too How about some ''spongy'' chicken?"
Her mischievous eyes drew a sinister line.
The words she added with a strange ent gave Dokyun a chilling sense of revulsion.
Unable to judge what expression he might be making, Dokyun covered his face with his hand and replied.
"Uh, sure"
Today was going to be a very long day.
***
The body wasn''t particrly tired.
That woman poured all her energy into browsing themunity on her smartphone all day, so I didn''t have much to suffer about.
However, the asional sarcastic remark was steadily gnawing at Dokyun''s spirit, tormenting him.
Even when eating.
"Hey, that ''young chicken'' flesh is so tender, it just oozes with beauty!"
Even whening out of the shower.
"Indeed,ing out refreshed makes your body so smooth and silky!"
Even while lying on the sofa looking at the smartphone.
"Oh my, you are so~ rude. A parrot can speak better than you!"
All day long, all the time, she spat out words that tormented him.
''Ah''
The kid was a nobleman. No, an angel.
What she did wasn''t as annoying as that.
Once again, he missed Eunah.
Closing his eyes, he saw her approaching with a bright smile, embracing him warmly.
Shees running. She embraces me with a bright smile.
And greets me warmly with a cheerful expression.
"Hey gay."
His eyes shed open, cold sweat trickling down his back.
"Damn it"
Feeling his mind being devoured, his head became numb.
Suddenly, such a thought urred to him.
Is today harder than the first day of being kidnapped? Actually, isn''t she the final boss?
As Dokyun continued to feel his body trembling with nervousness, he closed his eyes tightly again as she, who had finally torn her gaze away from her smartphone, opened her mouth.
Hey gay.
Upon hearing her voice, Dokyun once again tightly closed his eyes and responded.
"W-what, what is it?"
In fact, he wondered if there was any need to mimic that tone, but Dokyun, who couldn''t bring himself to imitate it because the shadowy face he had initially seen was too terrifying, responded to her words with self-reproach as amunity member.
As his hands trembled with the thought of what might happen if he stuck his foot in his mouth again, he heard her voice once more.
"Now it''s gettingte. How about we have a meal together?"
Even the suggestion of having a meal blurred his mind.
Dokyun felt her gaze on him, then turned to her with a smile and replied to her words.
"S-Sure"
"Yeah, let''s go!"
With energetic words, she swiftly got up from the couch, put on a coat, and came out to the living room.
Dokyun shifted his gaze to her attire.
She wore a thick long padding over her previous short-sleeved shirt and shorts, presenting a casual yet warm appearance.
''What is she implying?''
As he pondered filled with a momentary sense of unease, she, now dressed, approached him with a smiling face.
"It''s a memorable day, we should go out for a drink!"
A bombshell deration.
Dokyun''s mouth hung open at her words.
''So''
Going outside.
Although there hadn''t been a single moment of crisis throughout the day, this moment felt more like a crisis than any other moment they had experienced today.
Talking with that woman, with that cyber specter, in this tone.
''Drinking outside?''
His mind went nk.
A dizzying sensation as if stars were twinkling in front of his eyes.
The trembling that started from his fingertips had spread throughout his body, shaking Dokyun.
Shortly after, Dokyun, under the determination to somehow prevent that situation, began to persuade her with a tone full of urgency.
"Um, how about reconsidering? It''s cold outside and crowded"
Dokyun continued speaking without even knowing what he was saying.
It can''t be. Absolutely not.
He couldn''t muster the strength to withstand going out with her.
He continued to persuade her, unable to imagine himself carrying on such a clumsy conversation with her in front of others.
He dug up every word in his mind and continued speaking until he ran out of things to say, then finally took a deep breath and stopped.
"So how about eating at home?"
He had spoken too much.
His breath became short, and his shoulders tensed.
Dokyun breathed deeply and looked at her.
She seemed perplexed somewhere, with a contemtive expression and a furrowed brow.
"Hmm"
Closing her eyes and gently stroking her chin, she continued to contemte.
Dokyun stared at her intently, his nerves on edge, until she opened her eyes.
Her lips curved upwards slightly, her eyes twinkling with a mischievous smile. She raised her thumb towards herself.
He understood immediately.
''She got it.''
That woman hadn''t been listening to a word he said.
As Dokyun trembled with rising despair, her lips parted.
"Hey, Gay."
"Yes?"
Dokyun, who had no energy left to mimic her tone, responded politely, but she seemed unfazed and simply opened her mouth to ask a shocking question.
"Who are we?"
Another continuation of the conversation.
Once again, his hand covered his face.
He didn''t want to answer. He didn''t want to agree. He just wanted to remain a stranger, maintaining a clear boundary with her, living in their own separate spheres in silence.
As Dokyun maintained his silence for a moment, she stepped forward and stared at him intensely, asking the question again.
"Who are we?"
Unable to find the courage to answer, he remained silent again, but she persisted, undeterred.
"Who are we?!"
Emphasizing each word with an ent.
''Once again, I''m overwhelmed by intangible pressure.''
Dokyun, feeling there''s nowhere else to escape, responded with a tone saturated with deep despair.
"You, prankster."
The answer she desired.
Reluctantly sumbing to the conveyed pressure, he raised his hand above his head. She cheered with the most energetic voice of the day.
"Let''s go!!!"
"L-Let''s go!"
Self-disgust enveloped him. That repulsive monster was trying to bury him in this society.
Deep sighs of despair flowed from within.
Ah.
He wanted to die.
Chapter 56: Eunsam the Community Addict -2
Chapter 56: Eunsam the Community Addict -2
There was nothing he could do,
Dokyun followed behind her like livestock being led to the ughterhouse.
The second outing since being confined here.
He never thought he would feel this way, but Dokyun hoped this outing was a lie.
He hoped she was making cruel jokes to mock him.
He hoped that even this confusingmunity outing was all an act she put on to mock him.
However, reality was always cruel, and things happened as they would.
Dokyun looked up and saw her opening the garage door.
She stood on tiptoe, her head bobbing in a cheerful manner, exuding a constant sense of joy.
There was no hint of malice in her posture.
Finally, as the garage door opened and the interior was revealed, she smiled broadly and greeted the disyed cars.
"Hey gay! Been waiting for ya!"
There is no normal way to choose words.
Even as she was being pulled back by Dokyun''s repeated taps on the back of her head, she began to inspect the cars with a joyful mood.
She went to the Porsche she had driven before.
"Chunsik! You''re looking sharp today too!"
And to the Land Rover next to it.
"Byungshik! I missed you!"
And to the Starex next to it.
"Changshik! Your beef jerky is just endlessly decadent!"
It was dizzying.
Naming sense is why that shape again.
Attaching unique names to each car and greeting them made Dokyun feel deep despair.
She greeted her cars for a while and then called Dokyun, who had been standing far away, as she walked towards the terrace and opened the door.
"Gay! We should leave now!"
Dokyun forced a smile in response to the impending death sentence he heard and replied.
"Oh, I see"
He replied, but his steps did not falter.
He couldn''t tell if it was sadness or despair that was holding his steps, or maybe both.
He just felt a pang in his heart at the thought that once he got into that car, there would be no turning back.
When Dokyun paused for a moment, she waved her hand vigorously towards him, urging him on.
"Why are you standing there doing nothing!"
He closed his eyes tightly.
It''s over. There was nowhere to run.
Dokyun, facing the woman waving her hand at him, began to move his feet step by step, waving his hand back.
Now, he was going to his burial in this society.
The destination was a food cart not far away.
Fortunately or unfortunately, there were no customers inside the food cart except for themselves, and the owner of the food cart seemed to recognize her.
The old man, with deep wrinkles etched on his face, smiled brightly as he saw her and Dokyun entering the store and greeted them.
"Oh my! It''s been a while, Eunsam!"
Following the bright smile that revealed his teeth, the wrinkles on the old man''s face deepened, creating afortable impression on his face.
When the old man greeted him, Eunsam, seeing him, took out his hand from his pocket and waved it vigorously in response.
"Oh, boss! Long time no see! I''ve been busy with work and couldn''t visit!"
Dokyun looked at her with wide eyes at the words he heard.
The strange tone was still there, but themunicator was not in use.
Ilko.
She was cosying as a civilian now.
Listening to the following conversation, Dokyun suddenly red at her with resentful eyes.
''Why not me!''
Although he felt unjust, he already knew the answer.
It was themunity. That damnmunity was the problem.
Even if he didn''t participate in such amunity, that woman wouldn''t have shown her true colors to him.
He wouldn''t have suffered like this.
Indeed, SNS was the root of all evil.
Dokyun felt his eyes closing in despair.
"Mr. Ferguson"
You have earned 1 victory today as well.
While Dokyun was trembling in despair, the conversation between the two continued.
"Haha! Eunsam is still the same!"
"Oh my! They say when a person suddenly changes, it''s time to die!"
Their conversation in a martial arts novel-like tone was truly unbelievable.
He couldn''t use ordinary words, he thought, but the old man in front of him was smiling and epting it as if it were familiar.
As the two continued their conversation, the old man who finally noticed Dokyun asked Eunsam a question.
"By the way, who is the young man next to you? Is he Eunsam''s husband?"
As the old man spoke like that, Eunsam briefly stared at Dokyun, then smiled brightly and patted his back before saying,
"No! He''s my younger sibling''s partner!"
"Huh?"
"Eunsam brought this guy to show him around a bit!"
Feeling dumbfounded by the tant lie without even blinking, he didn''t reveal it.
Feeling so awkward, the old man who approached suddenly extended his hand to Dokyun and greeted him.
"Nice to meet you. I''m Eunsam''s regr store owner."
Dokyun briefly looked at the old man extending his hand for a handshake, held it, and smiled back.
"Oh, nice to meet you."
Dokyun said that and looked at the old man.
He was a kind old man.
The old man who smiled kindly and warmly, fitting perfectly with the saying that the engraved wrinkles were traces of the life he had lived, was shaking hands for a long time.
Finally, as if he had gone crazy, the old man opened his mouth with a sudden realization, eximing.
"Oh my! I left my guests at the entrance! Sorry. I''ve been getting forgetfultely because of old age!"
"Haha No, it''s okay."
He was a rxed person.
After finishing speaking, the old man guided the two to their seats and went to the kitchen, loudly asking, "Hey Eunsam! Is it the usual thing you eat?"
"Oh yes! That''s it!"
Continuing their conversation that only they understood, Eunsam finished ordering and sat down, speaking to Dokyun.
"Wow~ It''s nice toe out after a long time!"
Amunity member who popped up like a ghost when they were alone.
Feeling dizzy again, Dokyun sighed and replied, "Is this a ce you oftene to?"
Interrupting his sentence and erasing the space for themunity member to enter, Dokyun looked at her, waiting for an answer.
It was a question that was a bit hard to understand.
As Eunsam was just one of the alternative personalities of Go Eunah, there would be no one to drink with her, but seeing her talking to the owner, it seemed like she had been here more than once, raising doubts.
As Dokyun looked at her with such thoughts, she blinked her eyes and made a sly smile, answering him.
"Oh yes! I used to be an idol here back in the day!"
The word "back in the day" sounded olding from a 22-year-old''s mouth.
As Dokyun awkwardly smiled at that thought, the old man suddenly brought out drinks and snacks.
Spicy chicken feet and soju.
A menu that suited a street stall perfectly.
After serving the table, the old man patted Dokyun''s shoulder and cheerfully said, "Cheer up!"
Words of encouragement echoed.
Feeling a sense of unease creeping up in his heart from the words he heard, Dokyun replied, "Haha Yes"
The old man moved away, and as Dokyun looked back again, she was pouring a ss of soju and handing it to him.
"Come on, have a drink and let''s start."
She said with a smile as she handed him the ss.
Feeling the growing unease in his heart, Dokyun took the ss.
Seeing the overflowing ss, he felt a sense of unease.
After a moment of contemtion, Dokyun realized that he had experienced this situation once before.
"So"
It was a past more than a week ago. Eunah''s first outing day.
The day he got drunk and was seduced by her.
Shivers ran down his spine.
Dokyun looked at her with trembling eyes.
Her smiling face as she handed him the ss.
"Cheers?"
He saw her proposing a toast.
He realized instantly.
"Getting drunk leads to trouble!"
Whether her intention was his body or something else, he couldn''t tell, but he felt malice in her expression.
"Not again!"
He couldn''t allow it.
Feeling his tension rising, Dokyun clinked his ss against the one pushed towards him.
nk.
As he heard the sound of the sses clinking and watched her drink the soju, Dokyun emptied his ss with determination, clenching his empty fist.
He vowed to walk in unscathed today.
The drinking session continued.
Dokyun, who was momentarily relieved because she wasn''t a fast drinker, felt a growing difort due to an unexpectedplication.
Looking up, Dokyun saw people proposing toasts to him.
Faces in dirty work clothes, smiling hospitably.
They were customers from another table that had starteding into the store.
"Oh, is it Eunsam''s treat? Where''s my drink then!"
"Haha Sure"
Dokyun couldn''t refuse the ss offered by the middle-aged man who approached him in a friendly manner and muttered curses under his breath.
Damn
Whether the rumor that she was an idol in this store was true or not, every other customer who entered the store spotted her and greeted her, urging Dokyun to drink.
"Oh my! You old folks, take it easy. Let ourdy live~."
Dokyun nced at Eunsam with his eyes.
The sight of her yfully teasing other customers andughing heartily turned the atmosphere upside down.
It was dangerous.
He had already exceeded his drinking limit. His stomach was churning, and his vision was blurry.
Although he was still trying to keep his wits about him, he wasn''t sure if he was thinking clearly at the moment.
Despite the sense of crisis that was gripping him, the increasing number of customers who wereing to his table and exchanging greetings with her couldn''t be ignored.
"Hey~ Eunsam, it''s been a while!"
"Mr. Kim! Haven''t seen you in a while, wrinkles have increased!"
"Haha! This boldness of yours is still the same!"
Even though they were having a conversation right in front of him, the words didn''t register in his ears.
He simply kept epting the sses handed to him as if it were a natural course of events.
After drinking for a while and feeling his head spinning, he suddenly found her talking to him in the now quieter store.
"Hey."
Dokyun responded to the call with a strained look in his eyes.
"Y-yes"
His voice trailed off, but Dokyun, who had lost even the ability to recognize him, simply tried to focus while looking at her.
"Are you smiling?"
He wasn''t sure. His vision was too blurry to distinguish properly.
Through the swaying view, he saw her chin move once again.
"Isn''t it nice to meet people?"
The question sounded like, "Isn''t it nice to meet people?"
Dokyun nodded in response to the question that came to him. Watching Dokyun finish his answer, Eunsam made a sound of ''Hmm'' and spoke again.
"Yeah, meeting a lot of people like this and that gives people some energy, right?"
Nod.
He nodded his head in response.
That''s right. Meeting people gives you energy. If you stay alone at home, wouldn''t your depression only get worse?
The conversation continued, and the moment Dokyun nodded his head, Eunsam looked at him.
For a while, as Dokyun, who had now reached the point where his eyes wouldn''t open properly, looked at her, Eunsam looked at him quietly and then opened her mouth.
"Hey."
"Uh"
A zombie-like groan came out.
Dokyun shook his head vigorously and stared at the woman in front of him again.
As they locked eyes for a moment, the woman, who had been keeping her mouth shut, was now clearly seen smiling brightly even in her current state.
As they gazed at that smile for a moment, her mouth opened.
"Hey, are you interested in investing?"
The words were heard. They were heard, but the meaning of the words was not well understood.
So, he nodded.
Chapter 57: Eunsam the Community Addict -3
Chapter 57: Eunsam the Community Addict -3
Ugh
A groan escaped from his lips.
His head felt like it had been pounded by a hammer, reverberating, while his insides churned and roiled.
Dokyun opened his eyes, confirming his less than ster physical condition before scanning his surroundings.
"The bedroom"
On the bed in the bedroom.
He couldn''t grasp why he was here.
"Clearly"
He remembered going out, joining a drinking session. The image of people crowding around, passing drinks, shed in his mind, followed by conversations with her.
What were they talking about? He couldn''t quite remember.
His thoughts were interrupted by the persistent throbbing in his head.
Ugh
Once again, a sound akin to a corpse''s wail escaped through the crack.
Though he wanted to fall back asleep, a feeling of having missed something important nagged at him, prompting him to roll his head again.
Suddenly!
Dokyun''s body jolted upright.
"Sh-!"
An involuntary curse slipped out.
Cold sweat trickled down his back.
The events of the previous day, the conversation with her, reyed in his mind.
"Hey, these days, isn''t cryptocurrency really hot?"
"Ugh"
"So! I was thinking, what if we ride that wave for once!"
"Ugh"
"There''s something good I can''t quite put it into words?"
"Ugh"
"With just this one move, our lives could turn aroundpletely"
The conversation continued.
"It''s a bit awkward to buy alone, isn''t it? Don''t you have 500 million?"
"Ugh"
"Hey, how about pooling our 500 million each and making a move with our influence?"
She, who had been advocating for cryptocurrency investments.
And then.
"How did I?"
With beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead, Dokyun grasped his head, reflecting on the events of the previous day.
Clearly.
"Nodding"
He nodded.
"Damn it!"
His eyes snapped open. Dokyun frantically rummaged through the bed with an impatient movement, searching for his smartphone.
After a while, with hurried movements, Dokyun found his smartphone under the pillow at the head of the bed. As he fumbled to turn on the screen, a strange icon appeared on the background.
"A coin app"
Cold sweat dripped down.
With trembling hands, he tapped on the app, and the screen of the logged-in app appeared.
Shortly after, as Dokyun stared at the screen for a moment, he moved his finger to tap on the personal assets tab.
"Ah, ah, ah"
The entire screen was painted in a deep blue hue.
A steeply descending graph in blue, plummeting downward.
A profit rate indicating 135%.
"Ugh ah"
Only a hollow sigh escaped his lips, and soon a sense of despair engulfed him.
It was strange.
Was he still notpletely sober, or could this be real? There''s no way his entire fortune would be tied up here, no, there''s no way his assets would plummet like this.
With a thud.
His strength drained away as his smartphone slipped through his limp fingers.
His breath becamebored, and his mind grew hazy.
"Heave ho!"
Emotions surged uncontrobly, and soon, blood rushed to his head along with those emotions.
Shortly after, staggering to his feet with unsteady steps, Dokyun moved towards the door with determination. As he swung the door open forcefully, he saw her sitting on the living room sofa, clutching her head.
For a moment, as he gazed at her, she sensed his presence and lifted her head to look at him.
"D-Dokyun, are you up?"
She said with dted pupils, shaking violently as if an earthquake had struck.
She spoke without using thenguage of themunity or the any dialect, but he did not have the ability to notice that.
Anger filled her head, paralyzing all rational thoughts.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
Her heartbeats quickened even more.
As Dokyun, who could no longer control his emotions, approached her with excited movements.
"Uh, uh?"
Her bewildered voice could be heard.
Thud!
Immediately after, as Dokyun grabbed her cor and shook her, her body began to sway in response to his movements.
The movement of the hand grabbing the cor intensified, followed by Dokyun''s angry shouts echoing throughout the house.
"What are you going to do! What about my moneyyyyy!!!"
As he vented his anger bursting from deep within, shaking her cor, her voice of surprise burst out again.
"Just, calm down! Calm down!"
"Calm down? Calm doooown?!"
The movement of shaking the cor intensified in response to the words he heard.
He could not calm down.
Feeling resentful towards the woman who made him invest in things he did not want, made him forget all his property, and told him to calm down, he simply could not calm down.
As he continued to shake her cor with a lot of resentment, her voice was heard once again.
"Wait a moment!"
Thud.
At the sound, Dokyun''s hand stopped.
Thinking to listen to what she had to say, he stared at her boldly, and she looked at him with an awkward smile and spoke.
"Wh-who are we?"
Thud.
It felt like a line was being cut off in his head.
Even in the midst of this, this woman was saying ridiculous things.
Dokyun, who was almost at the point of losing his mind, shook her cor again and shouted.
"We are just pitiful souls!!!"
"G-gasp!"
As he lifted the cor straight up, the sound of swallowing breath could be heard.
However, Dokyun, who simply could not control his emotions, did not realize this and continued to shake her cor while shouting.
"Confess! Confess!!!"
She thumped on Dokyun''s arms as if her breath was being cut off, but Dokyun, consumed by emotions, paid no attention and continued to grab and shake her by the cor.
Suddenly, moisture welled up in her eyes, and tears streamed down.
"What are we going to do! It''s our children''s future money!!! What are we going to do about all this!!!"
Money that had already been nned on how to spend it.
Dreams of exploring the depths with catastrophic capital and creating a harem with concubines copsed.
The voice that had been shouting loudly was now filled with tears.
"Sob Hoo "
As her body was engulfed in sadness and the grip on her cor loosened, she finally caught her breath and pushed away Dokyun''s hand, shouting.
Thud!
"W-wait, wash your face!"
Her hand was instantly pulled away.
As Dokyun raised his head in disbelief, he saw her, with a fixed expression and cold sweat on her face.
"W-what?"
He couldn''t understand what she had heard.
He felt dazed for a moment.
"Wa-wash my face?"
"Sob!"
Understanding the meaning of her words, Dokyun wiped his face again and sat up, and she, hesitating for a moment, stepped back, hardened her expression, and spoke.
"You, did you only lose?! I did too! I lost too!"
She clenched her fists and thumped her chest, delivering her words with a thud.
"Hu, Huu!"
She burst into a dryugh.
Is it appropriate to say such things after ruining someone''s life like that?
Is that person a human without guilt?
Feeling such absurdity, Dokyun erupted in anger again and yelled loudly.
"If you hadn''t messed around, we wouldn''t have lost!!!"
As Dokyun rushed towards her saying this, she started to sob and fled.
"Where the hell are you going!!!"
Dokyun spat curses as he chased after her, but as she ran behind the living room, she closed the door and blocked his entry from the inside.
Dokyun looked at the door blocking him.
The door to the dressing room.
Bang!
His fist clenched tightly. With blood rushing to his head, Dokyun pounded on the door with clenched fists and shouted again.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
"Come out!!! Damn it,e out!!!"
Bang! Bang! Bang!
"Come outtttt!!!"
For a long while, he kept knocking on the door.
Click.
The door opened, and a person emerged through the crack of the open door.
Dokyun, who had been eagerly waiting, looked at the person who came out and, after confirming their identity, his strength drained away and he spoke in a helpless voice.
"Eunseol?"
From head to toe in a knitted sweater, cks, hair tied up neatly, and stylish half-frame sses.
It was Eunseol.
""
""
Silence ensued, and after a moment of staring at him, she sighed deeply and spoke.
"I''m sorry."
With those words, Dokyun, feeling deted, knelt down as if his strength had left him.
"Ah Ah"
Meaningless sounds filled with despair escaped from his mouth, and his pupils began to shake violently.
After watching him for a moment, Eunseol tapped his shoulder gently, and only then did Dokyun, realizing the situation, erupted in anger, biting down hard.
His teeth clenched.
''Escape!''
The vile seed of malice fled into his body.
Unconsciously, his hand reached up to cover his face, and a sigh ofmentation escaped.
"Huhuh"
Why, why did this happen?
Continuing to ponder, he came to a conclusion.
''It''s my fault Yes, it''s my fault''
It was his fault for not being cautious around her, who had approached him with familiarity since the beginning.
Sadness, despair, regret, and hopelessness.
All sorts of negative emotions swept over him as he knelt, stumbling and twisting. And just as he was doing so, Eunseol, who had been watching him all along, spoke again.
"It''s your fault. I''m sorry."
Words of apology reached him.
As Dokyun looked up at her with a helpless gaze, she sighed deeply and added an exnation.
"That girl had been gamblingtely and blocked her ount. I thought she wouldn''t do anything as long as there was no money, so I let my guard down"
With a weary expression, she pressed her temples, then continued.
"I didn''t know she would touch your money. I''m sorry."
Dark circles were visible under his eyes.
"I''ll make up for the lost money."
Seeing her offer to take responsibility, Dokyun, who had lost the strength to pour out more anger, replied with a weak voice.
"No, it''s not necessary. I should have been more careful"
Seeing her expression, he couldn''t bring himself to ask for the money.
"I felt disappointed."
Feeling disappointed and miserable, tears welled up in his eyes.
Emotions surging once again.
Dokyun clenched his hand that was touching the ground tightly and spoke.
"You don''t need to take responsibility."
That''s right. The guilty should be questioned by the guilty.
Dokyun lifted his head, which had been buried in the ground, and stared at her with determined eyes.
"I''ll handle it myself!"
With such a strong determination in his gaze, as she looked at him, she nodded with a crestfallen expression.
"Okay."
A voice that seemed ufortable somewhere.
Dokyun, judging that this was all because of that vile maniptor, gathered his resolve once again and stood up, but then her voice echoed once more.
"Go to the living room, I''ll make breakfast."
As Dokyun watched Eunseol turn around after saying that, he finally became aware of the state of his body, twisted by the hangover.
Gurgle.
As he focused on the sensations in his body, he felt the constant churning in his stomach.
He had been too drunk the day before.
"Ugh"
Dokyun staggered to his feet, passing the end of the corridor to see her heading towards the kitchen.
Was it her way offorting him? Realizing only now what she meant by saying she would cook first, Dokyun felt a small constion as he shuffled along.
"Yeah, she''s a victim too."
She must have been taken aback seeing him in this state as soon as he came out.
It would only make Eunseol more ufortable if he poured out his anger now.
This anger should be contained, to be released on a day when it would be appropriate.
Having made that resolution, Dokyun suppressed the urge to vent his anger, smoothed out his expression, and headed to the living room.
Later, sitting on the sofa, when he looked towards the kitchen, he saw her pouring something into arge pot.
He wasn''t sure what dish it was, but the peculiar smell emanating from it raised some questions.
What could that smell be? He pondered for a moment.
"Could it be?"
Was she sacrificing her own taste preferences to make a spicy hangover soup for him? Lost in that thought for a while.
As the ttering sound reached his ears, and she finished cooking and setting up, Dogyun found himself staring at the pot beside her.
"Eat."
Staring at Eunseol for a moment as she spoke while sitting down, then back at the pot, Dokyun felt a sense of disappointment as he took his seat.
"Well then."
It was a menu that suited her.
The contents of the pot were kalguksu with plenty of coriander.
Chapter 58: Waiting for Eunah.
Chapter 58: Waiting for Eunah.
Three days have passed.
As she said, thest personality did note out, and the wound on the wrist was almost healed, but the scab remained attached.
Tomorrow, Eunah will return.
"Thank you for your hard work."
Unexpected words.
Dokyun turned his head and looked at Eunseol sitting on the other side of the sofa.
She, at the end of his gaze, continued to speak without taking her eyes off the book.
"You''ve been through a lot dealing with the other kids."
"Oh, yes."
Was that it?
Certainly, it had been a tearful week.
Even though they were just little kids picking on each other.
''Go Eunsam!''
The scammer who pushed him down into the abyss and ran away.
Gone.
Thinking of her, his teeth gritted again.
The coins he had left untouched, hoping they might soar again, were now in an irredeemable state, with a return rate of -213%.
He could never, ever forgive her.
"Really Thank you for everything!"
Her gaze turned towards him as she replied through clenched teeth.
Her face began to show signs of trembling. After staring at him for a moment, she finally spoke with trembling lips.
"Stay strong."
"I have to. To get back at that jerk."
Thinking about it made him even more heated.
He needed to calm down.
To control his mind, Dokyun turned on his smartphone. The coin app was tucked away in a corner. He thought it would only raise his blood pressure further if he looked at it.
Right after, with a familiar gesture, Dokyun opened the novel app positioned in the center of the screen. Checking his preferred list, he felt a warm feeling wash over him.
"It''s revived!"
A smile unknowingly crept onto his lips.
Indeed, the power of a necromancer was formidable.
Underneath the banner of a small child who seemed certain to have copsed, a popup appeared three hours ago.
The money was good. As she said, there was nothing that couldn''t be done with money.
"Thanks, Necromancer!"
The Third Helmsman of the Ghost Fleet, who had been hit with the big stick called capitalism, began to participate in the annual festival on time from that day on.
Three high-quality articles a day.
After today, it might not be visible for a while, but Dokyun trusted Necromancer''s performance.
"It''s a million won, but it''ll hold out for a few weeks, right?"
Please, stay alive the next time you check.
As he hugged his smartphone, praying, he felt a warm gaze, and when he turned his head, he saw her looking at him with a disdainful face.
Dokyun chuckled and asked her a question.
"Why are you like that?"
"No reason."
She shook her head and returned her gaze to the book.
"Where does it hurt?"
Well, since she said she''d be back in tomorrow, she might feel a little awkward.
With that thought in mind, Dokyun, who remembered the forgotten question, made a sound of realization and asked her the question.
"When will youe out next if you go in now?"
It was not a good judgment to pull out Go Eunchae to call her, as she yed the role of the controlling personality to some extent, she might be able toe out autonomously.
As Dokyun finished his question and stared at her, she seemed to be thinking for a moment, then opened her mouth and spoke.
"It depends on how well you manipte Go Eunah."
"Me?"
Her gaze, which had been fixed on the book, moved again and stared at him.
"It depends on how well you manipte Go Eunah. The happier Go Eunah is, the less Go Eunchae is needed. And if that happens, the influence of Go Eunchae diminishes."
"If the influence diminishes, will you take back control?"
At the repeated question, she nodded her head.
"Once some control is restored, I can actively help."
"Hmm"
He roughly understood. His task was to make Go Eunah happy.
While he was organizing his thoughts like that, she nced at him for a moment and then opened her mouth again.
"Isn''t that what you do best? Floating?"
He flinched.
As Dokyun, with a somewhat awkward expression, nced at her, she smirked and added, "Focus on Go Eunha, put aside whatever you''re worrying about, for now."
"Okay"
Words hitting the nail on the head.
The n to sneakily check on the kids'' condition in between, hiding the smartphone, seemed to be scrapped entirely.
Indeed, she was not an easy opponent.
For a brief moment, while wearing a rather awkward expression, Dokyun confirmed that it was already mealtime and got up from his seat, heading to the kitchen as he spoke, "Well then, I''ll go cook."
"Sure."
Naturally, he ended up being the one responsible for cooking, but it couldn''t be helped. The ingredients she liked were all things that could be severely divisive, and entrusting her with cooking could lead not to a meal but to torture. So, he felt more at ease doing the cooking himself.
At first, he wasn''t sure what to do, but with a smartphone in hand, the epitome of modern civilization, and following recipes, he gradually became ustomed to cooking.
"Now, let''s see"
Even though it was thest day, wouldn''t it be good to give them a hearty meal, at least?
Opening the fridge, Dokyun took out the steak he had thawed the day before, ced it on the counter, and began searching on his smartphone.
Ah, what a convenient world we live in.
With just a search for steak recipes, all sorts of recipes popped up one after another, making it incredibly convenient.
Humming a tune in excitement, Dokyun selected the simplest-looking recipe from the list and started cooking ordingly.
Sprinkle salt and pepper on the meat, massage with olive oil, grease the pan with oil, cook over medium heat, then let it rest on foil.
Afterpleting the whole process and removing the foil, a perfectly cooked steak was revealed.
With a swift slice of the knife, juices burst from the inside.
Satisfaction filled him.
"Maybe I should try opening a restaurant someday."
Cooking bes enjoyable as you delve into it.
He seemed to have quite a talent for it; each dish he attempted ended sessfully, and there would certainly be enough money once everything was done.
It''s worth considering positively.
Continuing his train of thought, he transferred the meat onto a te, finished ting, then called her over to the dining table.
She came over to the table, nced at the steak for a moment, then moved to fetch the liquor, shaking it as she spoke, "A drink?"
She was quite fond of alcohol.
With a wry smile, Dokyun took out a beer from the fridge and replied, "Sure."
He couldn''t handle that strong liquor she preferred, but he could easily share a beer.
Afterward.
Click!
Sitting at the table, Dokyun opened the beer can, the sound of it clinking against her offered ss as he spoke, "Enjoy your meal."
"Sure."
After toasting, taking a sip of beer, and lightly nibbling on the meat, the burst of juice behind its tender texture delighted the pte.
Though it might be because of my love for meat that the result turned out well, still, the pride of having cooked it myself filled me with joy.
Chewing on the meat for a moment, I nced at her sitting across from me, silently continuing her meal. After living together for a few days, Dokyun had be somewhat ustomed to reading her expressions, inferring her mood from the expressions that crossed her face.
Her eyebrows were straight, indicating satisfaction. It seemed she really liked my cooking.
Confirming her reaction, Dokyun smiled again, feeling even more joyful, and continued his meal.
Although there was no significant exchange of words, dining with her seemed to suit this quiet atmosphere.
The sound of utensils clinking, the sound of pouring drinks, the soft sound of water droplets falling from the faucet, and the noise of chewing meat gradually filled the space.
And so, we continued our meal quietly.
Muchter, she offered to clean up, and while she took care of the dishes, Dokyun finished washing up.
Afterward, as he entered the bedroom andy down alone on the bed, closing his eyes, it finally began to sink in.
Eunah would be back tomorrow.
Just one week, and even though our bodies had been together, it felt like a long-awaited reunion.
Perhaps it was because the personalities were so strong that it was hard to find Eunah in her face.
There was a lingering feeling of unrest.
Thinking of her, of her life, of what he meant to her, Dokyun began to feel increasingly frustrated.
Could he treat her as he did a week ago, oblivious to everything? The answer, no matter how much he pondered, was ''no.''
He probably wouldn''t be able to treat her as before. He would continue to feel this frustration in her face and actions. Somewhere, he would feel a tinge of sadness.
Suddenly, amidst his thoughts,ughter bubbled up.
Somewhere along the line, the idea of escape had vanished from his mind.
In fact, there had been several opportunities to escape, but in reality, her condition had nothing to do with him, yet he willingly stayed to help her.
He couldn''t just ignore it.
"The problem lies in usibility."
Indeed, appearances can be deceiving. That thought crossed his mind once again.
As his thoughts continued, reaching even Eunseol, he realized that ultimately the current situation was aligning with what she wanted.
He stayed here for Eunah. By staying, Go Eunchae weakened, and Eunah''s happy world remained intact.
As a result, Eunseol would regain control over the personalities.
It was endlessly meticulous.
Yet, despite all this, he didn''t feel too bad. Perhaps because it didn''t seem like her purpose was solely for personal gain.
Observing how she interacted with Eunah and the other personalities, it seemed she genuinely liked them.
She didn''t express it directly, but it was evident in her subtle attitude.
Maybe she''s a tsundere, he cautiously predicted.
As he continued his thoughts, the door opened, and she, well-prepared, entered.
Dokyun turned his head to check, and there she was, lying on the bed dressed in her usual attire, just as he remembered. Seeing her after such a long time, he hesitated for a moment, then steadied himself as he met her calm gaze.
He can finally see Eunah, but she is still Eunseol.
Dokyun momentarily held his breath, then lifted his head and spoke as he looked at her.
"Do you change when you wake up?"
"Yes."
A brief response.
She said,pletely reclined, pulling the nket up to her neck, then continued.
"As I said, Go Eunah will dismiss this week as if it never happened. Act ordingly."
A final instruction given. As Dokyun briefly pondered, still with some unresolved curiosity, he asked a question.
"What about gifts or things like that?"
"It will be roughly filtered in Go Eunah''s mind. Like us going in and out while she sleeps."
"Will Eunah allow me to leave?"
A repeated question.
It was about whether Eunseol would allow his outings to be acknowledged.
She slowly opened her eyes, as if murmuring, and answered.
"It''s fine as long as I''m here."
Indeed, did her true self trust her.
That was fortunate. It would be troublesome if she got suspicious for no reason.
After listening to everything and reviewing the instructions, Dokyun finally nodded and replied.
"I understand."
"Sleep."
Another brief response.
Seeing her close her eyes immediately after, Dokyun considered whether to say more, but ultimately decided to maintain silence and closed his eyes as well.
It wasn''t a farewell, so it seemed right to him.
''You need a good rest.''
From now on, it was his responsibility.
Chapter 59: Finally with Eunah -1
Chapter 59: Finally with Eunah -1
The first thing felt as consciousness returned from the ident was the familiar weight pressing down on the body.
Slight, rhythmic movements, the sound of shallow breathing.
Dokyun opened his eyes, feeling it.
What reflected in his opened eyes was a fluttering, tiny figure.
"Eunah."
With his face buried in her chest, his body draped over hers, the sight of her sleeping seemed oddlyforting.
Still groggy, Dokyun stared at her for a moment, then chuckled softly, moving his hand.
As his hand moved toward the head resting on his chest
Swoosh
He gently brushed through her soft hair.
It had been so long since they had engaged in such physical intimacy, perhaps that''s why the sensation of her hair slipping through his fingers felt so pleasant.
Next, he moved his hand to clear the hair covering her face, revealing the serene expression of her sleeping face.
Perhaps influenced by these past few weeks of regr routine and increased food intake, her cheeks seemed pleasantly plump.
As Dokyun lightly poked her cheek with his index finger, her eyes fluttered open behind the lingering drowsiness.
Half-opened eyes that clearly indicated she had just woken up.
For a moment, as she blinked her eyes, still half-lidded, she looked around until she spotted him, then started to smile.
With eyes that gently folded into crescents.
"Hehe"
Followed by a soft, amusedughter.
Dokyun distinctly felt her return in theughter that swirled around his ears.
A sense of relief washed over him, and following that feeling, a smile spread across his face as he greeted her softly.
"Good morning."
"Umm"
In response to his greeting, a murmured response came back.
Then, she shifted with a yful movement, wrapping her arms around him tightly and burying her face in his chest.
"G-Good morning!"
Amidst the cascading strands of hair, her flushed ears were visible.
As he looked at her for a moment and then hugged her back, he felt a faint warmth filling him up.
Just as Eunseol had said, Eunah was treating him as if the past week hadn''t happened, as if they had been together until just yesterday.
It was different from before. Now, he was sure she was deceiving herself, pretending nothing had changed.
Yesterday must have been the day she went out alone.
Feeling a lonely and suffocating sensation as he realized, Dokyun hugged Eunah tighter, pouring more strength into his arms wrapped around her.
"Phew"
Followed by a relievedughter.
Feeling puzzled, Dokyun lowered his head, only to see her satisfied face, enveloped in his embrace.
"Honey, I like you"
The small whimper seeped into his heart. In an instant, the whimper that had quietly permeated began to colour Dokyun''s heart, which had been tightly closed, as if shooting in all directions.
Feeling a sense of difort somewhere in his heart every time those words, which left traces wherever he passed, Dokyun briefly nced at her and then opened his mouth, patting her back.
"I like Eunah too."
Why did I say that''s so nice, unknowingly echoing her words that clung to me.
Only then did he realize that he wanted her happiness above all else.
Apart from Eunseol''s request, she had somehow seeped into me, hoping she would no longer be sad.
With that sentiment, as he continued to pat her back, he felt her rising face against his chest and her muffledughter.
"Hehe"
His gaze fell down to her legs moving swiftly under her skirt.
Dogyun felt amused by the up-and-down bouncing calves seeming to reflect her mood, briefly smiling, then turning his gaze back to her head and speaking again.
"Now we have to get up."
"Just, just a little more"
Feeling like he should get up soon, he offered, but she expressed her refusal, holding onto him tighter.
With a resigned heart, he nodded his head and continued to hold her for a while longer until she finally seemed somewhat satisfied, lifting her head to gaze at him.
"Mr. Honey bee"
"Yes?"
As Dokyun looked at Eunah in response to her calling him, she suddenly leaned forward and pressed her lips against his.
Peck.
Their lips briefly touched and then parted.
Momentarily taken aback by the soft sensation that enveloped him, Dokyun looked at her with a dazed expression, and she giggled and spoke.
"Oh, it''s morning morning greetings!"
Her cheeks were flushed a bright red as she said this.
Shortly after, she bowed deeply and rose to her feet, moving towards the door as she spoke.
"It''s, it''s mealtime please, wait!"
Thud.
The door closed.
Raising his hand to touch his lips, Dokyun finally realized what had just happened.
He raised his upper body slightly to gaze at the door she had just left.
"Ah"
A sigh slipped out of my mouth without me realizing it.
It seemed as if it had evolved from a sleeping bird, and its beautification was at a level that was truly admirable
***
As he opened the door and stepped out, I saw Eunah cooking in the kitchen.
She moved her hands while nodding slightly.
Then, the aroma of the cooking pierced through Dokyun''s stomach.
The gurgling sound echoed, and Dokyun, who had been watching the situation for a moment, suddenly felt moved.
''Ah''
It had been so long, truly, how long it had been since such a scene, and memories of the past week rushed through his mind, increasing the size of the emotion welling up inside him like a stream of tears.
Eunseol, who tormented him with incessantints, the little one who tormented him with unreasonable tantrums, and Eunsam, who made him dizzy until he opened and closed his eyes again, all came to mind.
At the end of it all, as he looked at her in the kitchen again, it seemed like there were white wings behind her back.
Why did his eyes moisten? Even in moments of joy, a sadness crept up somewhere, making Dokyun feel heavy. He slowly walked towards the kitchen, and embraced her from behind.
"Hmm?"
Feeling his embrace, she looked up, and as her eyes met his, she smiled again.
Feeling overwhelmed with emotion for a moment, Dokyun smiled back at her and watched her cooking.
Bread, meat, and a few vegetables.
It seemed like she was making sandwiches.
As Dokyun watched the ingredients being prepared at her fingertips, he thought, ''She''s really serious about it from the morning,'' and gently kissed her forehead in gratitude.
"Thank you."
"You''re wee?"
She giggled. Seeing her nodding, Dokyun intensified his smile, and said,
"I''m so grateful that you''re going through all this trouble for me since the morning."
As his words reached her ears, she made a sound of understanding and opened her mouth with a face full of happiness.
"Ifif you like it, then I''m happy too"
Saying so, she lowered her head deeply once again.
Genuine.
It was a sight that seemed like an angel descending from heaven.
In the depths of such a kind woman, it seemed almost usible that there were monsters lurking, so idealistic was the scene, to the point where one might wonder if it wasn''t a dream they had conjured.
As such thoughts continued to flow, Dokyun suddenly expanded his thinking into a burgeoning curiosity.
"But what happens when personalities merge into one?"
He pictured the scene in his mind: himself and Eunah, sitting on the couch, spending time together. They were engrossed in each other, with her lifting her gaze to him after a while, a bright smile spreading across her face.
"Hey, Gay, I want to eat Princess Master''s knife-cut noodles."
Startled, his body trembled, and cold sweat ran down his back.
Creak
He turned his head to see her preparing the dish.
Seeing her notice his sudden movement and raising an eyebrow in question, Dokyun awkwardly smiled and responded.
"It''s nothing."
"Hehe I, I''ve almost finished Just, just wait a bit more!"
"Yeah."
As he finished speaking and looked away again at Eunah, who was focusing on the cutting board, Dokyun suddenly shook off the chain of thoughts that had been trailing him, shocked.
"No way"
Surely not.
There couldn''t possibly exist such monsters in the world.
It must be my imagination. Something like the monsters in a child''s closet.
As Dokyun momentarily tried to dispel his unease, the two of them, who had moved to the dining table after finishing cooking, started their meal.
Dokyun stared at the sandwich in his hand.
Between the toasted bready thick slices of meat, colorful vegetables, and a tantalizing sauce dripping through theyers.
"Um, go ahead and try it"
As he nced up, he saw her staring at him intently, waiting for him to eat.
Dokyun nodded slightly at her, then opened his mouth wide and took a bite of the sandwich.
The aroma of the meat and sauce filled his mouth. The textures of the vegetables and bread, intermingled with each chew, provided a stable and satisfying taste.
Indeed, Eunah''s cooking was the best.
Her overwhelming skill that turned the dishes I had cooked over the past few days into food waste. It was a perfection without any ws that humbled my momentarily prideful heart.
Dokyun enjoyed her cooking with a happy heart after a long time and then shifted his gaze to her.
Her face, still watching him. A hint of tension apparent in her expression. Clearly, she was waiting for his feedback.
"Dokyun smiled and spoke, feeling hisughter bubbling up inside.
"As expected, Eunah''s cooking is the most delicious."
As the reply came back, her face brightened and she expressed her feelings with a smile.
"Hehe Well, please eat a lot!"
"Eunah, you should eat too."
Dokyun responded to the offered words and waited for her to eat.
Since she didn''t take care of her own meals well, he thought he should at least take care of her. As he kept watching her like that, she awkwardly picked up her portion of the sandwich and took a bite, smiling with her eyes as she chewed.
Watching her with her mouth full of sandwich, looking up at him, and starting to smile gently, Dokyun nodded slightly and continued eating.
As the meal progressed, Dokyun finished cleaning up, thinking he should take care of it himself since she didn''t seem to handle her own meals well. As he walked into the living room after finishing the cleanup, Eunah sprang up and clung to him.
Watching Eunah cuddle up to him andugh, Dokyun felt a warm feeling inside and spoke up.
"You''re really clingy."
He teased.
Eunah lifted her head to look at him and replied with a bright face.
"Yeah! I''m, I''m a clingy gum!"
Feeling her arms around his waist tighten, as if determined to live up to the term ''gum'', she was putting all her strength into holding on.
Seeing her like that, Dokyun, feeling mischievous again, opened his mouth again.
"Then should I wash you to make you let go?"
Surprised, her body trembled.
Then, the face that had been looking up at him, murmuring in thought for a while, suddenly widened her eyes and blurted out.
"T-then, I''m waterproof gum!"
Saying that, she clung to him again,ughing.
Waterproof gum.
The choice of words was so funny that Dokyun couldn''t help but chuckle and raised his hand to pat her head as he spoke.
"Shall we go wash up now?"
"Yes!"
Nodding, she replied, and Dokyun slightly bent his upper body to lift Eunah up.
"Eep!"
Startled by the sudden lift, with bunny-like eyes, Eunah looked at him, and Dokyun chuckled and said.
"You shouldn''t let go if you''re gum, right."
"Fluttering."
As she blinked her eyes, she nodded vigorously, indicating that she finally understood what was said.
"Oh, right!"
With a dazed tone, she giggled as Dokyun adjusted his posture and opened his mouth.
"Shall we go then?"
"Yes!"
She replied, wrapping her arms around his neck.
Dokyun felt a sense of fulfillment growing inside as they moved forward.
Chapter 60: Finally with Eunah -2
Chapter 60: Finally with Eunah -2
He looked away and gazed at Eunah''s forehead, which was peeking out from his arms.
She lowers her head and hits his thigh with her fist.
It was like advertising, saying "I''m sulking,".
"Ugh"
''I felt a bit awkward.''
''Was the week longer than I thought, or had Ipletely forgotten about her sneakiness?''
Earlier, as they were showering together, he noticed her trying to sneak past the curtain. He stopped her. Although he felt a slight pang of suspicion at her obviously inappropriate intentions, a passing thought of Eunseol''s words shed through his mind, suppressing that feeling.
"Enough. I''ll make your bones rattle."
A vague acknowledgment of what had happened between him and Eunah.
Despite saying such things, he somehow managed to separate her and finish the shower, trying to shake off the feeling that doing it once in the morning wasn''t quite right.
Since then, it''s been the same.
As her continuousints increasingly made him feel ufortable, Dokyun cautiously opened his mouth with a gentle tone.
"Eunah. Are you upset?"
Choosing his words carefully, fearing that saying she was sulking might worsen the situation, it was a delicate question.
As the question was conveyed, her body flinched, and she suddenly burst into a fit of anger.
"Hey, it''s not like the gum fell off!"
Her words were filled with roughness.
"It''s, it''s waterproof, so it won''t fall even in the water!"
She seemed to maintain the gum concept, making it difficult to express her dissatisfaction, yet finding it cute that it didn''t fall off, she burst intoughter again.
He felt his lips twitching involuntarily.
''How could I ease the tension?'' He pondered on.
"I''m sorry. But since Miss Eunah is a good girl, you can endure a little, right?"
Flinch.
He felt her body trembling.
Immediately after, she lifted her head slightly, and the face that had been hidden among her hair was revealed.
Sharp eyes. Protruding lower lip, asserting herself.
For a moment, as she stared at Dokyun like that, she opened her mouth again, expressing her dissatisfaction once more.
"It''s, it''s annoying!"
Saying so, she lowered her head again with a thump.
Dokyun thought this wasn''t right, but her demeanor stirred something in him, making him hug her tighter.
"Later, just a littleter."
As he hugged her tightly without saying a word, she suddenly muttered while avoiding his gaze, "When?"
A demand for a specific schedule.
Suppressing the urge to burst intoughter at her words, Dokyun opened his mouth.
"Just a little whileter, um"
As he continued to ponder what to say, he found himself unable to utter the words ''If you do many good deeds.'' as it seemed like taking advantage of her obsession with being a ''good girl'' would only make her more fixated on it.
What came to mind next was the phrase he had used before, ''Miss Eunah is a good girl.''
A slight sense of self-disgust crept up as he realized he had tried to manipte her obsession.
The nonchnt way he had said those words before was now starting to turn into regret.
Perhaps his expression had slightly clouded with emotions, as a look of concern appeared on her face as she gently touched his cheek and asked, "Are you hurt, Mr. Bee?"
Seeming fierce yet surprisingly perceptive, she quickly noticed even the slightest change in his expression.
Feeling a twinge of guilt, Dokyun forced a smile and said, "No. Just thinking."
"Uh-huh"
She nodded slightly in agreement, her face still showing signs of worry.
Watching her, Dokyun subtly leaned his head forward.
Tap.
He lightly kissed her forehead.
Immediately after, she widened her eyes in surprise, her mouth slightly agape, and Dokyun drew a smile on his lips as he spoke, "Let''s do it a littleter. Today is not the only day, we will be together for a while longer. Right?"
Hoping she wouldn''t be anxious, hoping she would just be happy. That was the message he conveyed.
Setting aside the worry of whether he could keep his promise, he simply hoped for a face full of smiles as he spoke, and she blushed as she nodded her head.
"Y-yes! W-we''ll be together!"
A bright smile spread across her face, filled with satisfaction, stirring something within him.
Then, turning her back to show her back, she turned around to face him and spoke again.
"From now on, I''ll be with Mr. Bee!"
"Yes. Together forever."
Repeating the promise, he embraced the small warmth that came to him, tightly holding onto it, unsure of when it might fade away.
***
After embracing each other for a while and feeling the warmth, she suddenly raised her head, opened her mouth, and said, "Ah!"
"Hmm?"
The scene of making a sound as if something hade to mind.
As Dokyun expressed his doubts, she looked at him for a moment before opening her mouth.
"Kk-kk-bee"
"Yes?"
As Dokyun expressed his doubts again at her hesitant words, she continued making a sound like ''kng'' and then softly asked a question.
"Wh-what did you do with my sister?"
It was an unexpected question.
Dokyun tilted his head for a moment, and soon recalled what Eunseol had told him the day before.
''It''ll be filtered reasonably in her mind. Like we went in and out while she was sleeping.''
Indeed, as she said, Eunha seemed to be filtering her gaps in that way.
Continuing to look at her, Dokyun saw her with a tense face, swallowing saliva nervously.
The only thing visible in her expression was tension.
Seeing no other negative emotions, it seemed she wasn''t too concerned about her outing, just as Eunseol had said.
Creating unnecessary anxiety was not good.
Having made that judgment, Dokyun smiled at her and spoke.
"Miss Eunseol went to buy a present."
"A present?"
At Dokyun''s words, her head tilted slightly to the side.
It was a suitable excuse.
Suddenly, he remembered that Eunseol had also asked him to choose a gift for her. Was this question expected toe up?
Thinking about it for a moment, Dokyun gently brushed her hair while looking at her, and spoke.
"Yes, Miss Eunaseol''s gift. It''s in the room, would you like me to bring it?"
The clothes he bought that day were neatly disyed in the dressing room.
After finishing speaking, she slightly raised her head and headed towards the back of the living room. Not long after, she came back with arge shopping bag in her arms.
Entering Dokyun''s embrace with asional steps, she pulled out arge shopping bag and murmured as she looked into it.
"Clothes?"
"Yes, Clothes for you."
Dokyun responded to her murmuring words and looked at her.
Her eyes sparkled as she took out a white dress with a sky-blue ribbon as a point.
She looked at it for a while before shifting her gaze towards me, then back to the dress.
Dokyun spoke to her as she continued to gaze at the dress.
"Do you want to try it on?"
"Yes!"
Her tone was filled with joy. Eunah nodded happily at Dokyun''s words.
Right after.
"Phew!"
"Hmm."
At the sight of her suddenly stripping off her clothes right there, Dokyun''s head snapped to the side.
Though he had seen more than enough already, when she threw off her clothes so unabashedly, he felt a bit awkward.
The sound of fabric sliding, the sluggish movements could be felt.
Even with eyes closed, there was a slight sensation of blood rushing to the cheeks. In a moment, she emerged from her clothes and called out to him.
"Um, how does it look?"
In response to her words, Dokyunzily opened his eyes and looked at her.
A deeply blushing face, standing with the hem of her dress tightly grasped.
It was a posture filled with shyness.
Unconsciously, a smile came to his lips for a moment, then as he examined her outfit, Dokyun opened his mouth and eximed.
"It looks great on you. It suits you perfectly, Eunah."
It wasn''t an exaggeration or ttery, the clothes seemed to fit her as if they were made just for her.
Whether it was the hanger effect or not, the flowing white dress matched her so well that it elicited an involuntary "Wow" from him.
As Dokyun looked at her with such admiration, she blushed even deeper and nestled closer to him.
"Hehe"
A hint of happiness emanated from her slightughter.
Feeling the warmth in the transmitted emotions, Dokyun reached out and patted her back, and as she giggled in his embrace, she spoke again.
"Now, this is No. 1 Treasure!"
No. 1 Treasure .
While it seemed childish and cute to say such a thing, there was also a sense of pride that made his smile deepen.
The effort put into deliberating over the choice was rewarding.
Amidst theirughter, Dokyun, with a mischievous twinkle in his eye, yfully asked a question.
"And what about me?"
Slight jump.
Upon hearing his words, she nced at him, then after a moment of consideration, she rolled her eyes and energetically responded.
"Y-You''re Bee No. 0!"
Saying that, she once again nestled into his embrace.
Feeling a sense of satisfaction welling up from deep within, Dokyun hugged her tightly once again.
"Hehe"
Following herughter in his ear, the scent of the new clothes mixed with her own filled his nose.
Thunk. Thunk.
Shallow beats were heard, and small movements tickled his chest.
The senses asserting her presence dug deep into his heart, creating a tidal wave of emotions.
A pleasant frustration.
Even though there was a tightening sensation inside, it didn''t feel bad at all.
The rising frustration was just fueling a thirst, creating a restless feeling somewhere within.
As he savored that feeling for a moment, her head lifted slightly, and their eyes met for a while.
Peck.
Suddenly, the lips that came close to him touched his lips.
A soft and moist sensation brushed past my lips once, then her eyes gently closed.
Peck. Peck. Peck.
Several more kisses followed.
Peck.
Finally, after one more kiss, she pulled back and opened her mouth.
"Th-thank you!"
The words of gratitude were conveyed, and Dokyun, who had been pondering his emotions in a daze, smiled and replied.
"Thank you too. For liking me."
"Hehe"
Laughter flowed again.
As Dokyun raised her hand to bring it above her head, she, with her eyes narrowed, looked at him as he gently stroked her head.
"Do you really like me that much?"
"Yes!"
A confident answer came without hesitation to the question asked.
What was so good about it, and why did she like him so much?
A fleeting doubt arose, but he pushed it aside.
He just wanted to savor this moment a little longer, feeling the sweetness that made his tongue tingle.
As he continued to stroke her head for a while, she, who had been brushing her head against his hand, hugged him tightly and spoke.
"I-I like you so much!"
As always, the confession stirred deep within Dokyun, stirring his insidespletely.
Enjoying the pleasant turmoil in his heart, Dokyun felt his smile deepen as he gave his answer.
"I like you too."
There was a time when he had said these words before.
In the past, now several weeks ago, there was a moment when he had blurted out these words without realizing it.
She had always shown the same kindness to him, then and now, but he could now confidently say that his feelings were different.
At some point, from an unknown moment, this small warmth had be something he was unwilling to let go of.
He hoped that the smile that bloomed on her face was genuine, and he wished for her continuous happiness.
He felt that he would be okay with a little pain if it was for her sake.
Once again, the confession sprang forth.
"I like you, Eunah."
With his heart full, he said those words.
Chapter 61: Finally with Eunah -3
Chapter 61: Finally with Eunah -3
The force that pulled me in the words that were conveyed felt stronger.
"Hehe"
Laughter burst out from the head buried in his arms.
As Dokyun felt like his heart was about to burst, he reached out his hand and brushed the head leaning on me.
"T-then"
Her words continued.
As she lifted her head buried in his chest and looked at him with a face that seemed anxious somewhere, she pursed her lips and then opened her mouth.
"M-Mr. Bee will continue to continue to stay with me?"
It was a question that she asked again even after hearing the answer just before.
Why is she so anxious to keep confirming?
Continuing to think, the only thing that came to mind was whether the answer lies in the memories she erased from her mind.
Could it be that the memories she erased for herself were memories that were too painful for her?
Could it be that the remnants of emotions that she couldn''t erase while erasing her memories are making her so anxious?
Could it be that the reason she became like this is due to the significant impact of parting with someone precious to her?
''Probably''
Her mother.
Could it be that her leaving was not because of her mother who abused her, but because of her mother who she couldn''t stop loving?
Although he had learned a lot about her, there were still many things he didn''t know, so he could only think this much.
"Ah, you won''t leave?"
The urging words came again.
Even as he continued to think, the anxiety on her face intensified, making Dokyun unable to dy the answer any longer, so this time, he hugged her tighter and managed to answer.
"I won''t go anywhere. I''ll stay with Eunah."
"Uh-huh"
Even though he gave an answer, there was no sign of relief from her.
This made his heart ache again, and as he tried to choose his words carefully to make a smile appear on her face, an appropriate phrase came to mind.
"Eunah."
"Yes"
"Shall we make a tree together?"
Blink, blink. The eyes facing each other blinked.
Dokyun looked at her, smiling more brightly on her face, and continued speaking.
"Because Christmas ising soon. Let''s make a tree."
It is now the end of December, the end of the year.
It''s an end, but also a beginning.
Dokyun began to envision the uing times so that she wouldn''t be more anxious, hoping that the days toe would be happy.
"We''ll decorate a big tree, hang lights, and make it look nice."
The house must be spacious. If they decorate a tree in a corner of the room, it would be a lovely sight.
"And we''ll prepare chicken, beer um, pizza too. We''ll prepare so much that it''s hard for two people to eat, and have a party."
"A party?"
"Yes, a party. Just the two of us."
Although I''ve never done it before, it will definitely be enjoyable.
The process of preparation, setting up the decorations, and the time spentughing and chatting while sharing a drink will be deeply engraved in my heart and will never be forgotten.
As he look at her with these thoughts in mind, he see a questioning expression on her face as she tilts her head slightly.
In response, Dokyun raises his hand and gently brushes her cheek, speaking softly.
"I wonder what we can do together in the future. After Christmas, maybe we can go outside and watch the sunrise."
With such a spacious house and a clear surrounding, it would be a beautiful sight.
"And when springes, we can go flower viewing."
The whole world will be filled with colorful seasons, with each passing day bringing a different hue.
As we continue talking, she opens her mouth.
"Oh, no!"
Her words are filled with urgency. Startled, she jumps up and exims with a shocked expression on her face.
"T-There are so many bugs outside and the bees they sting"
She says this and her face immediately scrunches up as if she''s about to cry.
Dokyun still don''t know what these bugs mean or what they represent to her.
However, judging from her asional reactions, he can anticipate that the outside world is a terrifying ce for her.
This saddens him deeply.
He stop brushing her cheek gently and look straight into her eyes.
"It''s okay."
"Oh, no"
"I''m okay. Um"
Dokyun pause for a moment, carefully choosing his words.
"If, and I mean if, I were to get sick"
He want her to understand my intentions. He organize my thoughts and speak.
"Then you can take care of me, Eunah."
"Me?"
"Yes, you, Eunah."
Perhaps my exnation wascking, as he see her head tilt slightly and Dokyun lets out a chuckle.
"If the bugs bother me, you can scold them. You''ll be by my side here and outside, right?"
She has never mentioned getting sick because of bugs.
In other words, her concern is only about what might happen when she goes outside.
As he finish my thoughts and look at her for a moment, Ihe see her deep in thought, her brows furrowed.
After a moment of silence, she seems to have made up her mind and nods at me, speaking.
"Yes, I will protect the bees!"
Seeing her determined face as she speaks, he can''t help butugh.
"Now I can rest assured. With you by my side, I won''t have to worry about anything."
"Yes!"
A slight smile appears on her face as we lock eyes.
The red energy is gradually imbued, and the vitality is seen rising.
Then, it was seen embracing me tightly and sheddingughter.
"I, I will, scold you!"
She repeated her determination.
Dokyunughed and faced her, opening his mouth.
"Yes, please."
Feeling her body temperature for a moment, Dokyun thought he should continue what he was saying before and opened his mouth again to speak.
"Eunah, do you like the valley or the sea?"
"Um"
She pondered for a moment in response to the question.
"If I''m with the bees, I like both!"
She answered.
"Haha"
Dokyun felt happy yet awkward, continued his thoughts for a moment, then spoke again.
"Shall we go to both?"
"Yes!"
"Great."
With the return of a positive answer, Dokyun once again pictured a scene in his mind and continued speaking.
"If we go to the sea first"
Suddenly, he was at a loss for words.
''What should I do?''
Trying to continue his words, Dokyun suddenly found himself at a loss for words and closed his mouth tightly.
Not having been to even the nearby valley, let alone the sea, he couldn''t figure out what to do.
Looking at her with sparkling eyes focused on him at the end of his gaze, Dokyun elerated his thoughts for a moment.
''The sea? Sushi? Festival?''
The only scenes that came to mind were those from Japanese genre novels that he had read in the summer.
As a single bead of sweat trickled down his back.
"I, I want to eat sushi!"
She voiced her opinion.
''Ah, sushi.''
Of course. When ites to the sea, it''s sushi.
Dokyun received unexpected support fire, making his face brighten.
"It''s good! It would be nice to have a ss of soju with sashimi."
"Yeah!"
"After eating so satisfyingly"
He continued to think and drew a picture in his mind.
"Shall we have a ss of wine at a hotel with a view of the sea?"
Wouldn''t that be romantic? Why isn''t the trend these days called a hotel vacation?
With that thought, he spoke and looked at her.
"Hot, hotel!"
She seemed to blush, exhaling with a snort.
Seeing his obvious intention, Dokyun felt slightly embarrassed and let out a chuckle, followed by a voice full of anticipation.
"Th-that sounds good!"
Her excited body showed how much she was looking forward to that picture.
Dokyun patted her back, briefly closed his mouth, then spoke again.
"Yes, we can walk by the night sea, have a ss of wine, and spend just one night outside."
"Yeah!"
Positive words wereing through.
The energy emanating gradually brightened, somehow lifting his mood.
"After that, shall we go camping in the mountains?"
Since it''s a mountain, camping would be nice. Thinking so, Dokyun continued talking.
"We can grill meat, y in the water, and such."
"That sounds good!"
"I''ll grill the meat. I''m really good at grilling meat."
"Oh"
There was a somewhat suspicious look in her eyes.
Dokyun managed to cover up his momentarily shaken confidence, forced a smile, and spoke.
"Just trust me once."
"Okay"
She nodded.
While looking at her for a moment, Dokyun suddenly asked a question that arose in his mind.
"Is there anything you want to do with me, Eunah?"
"Umm"
She started to ponder, her face momentarily furrowing.
"A, walk!"
A short answer came out.
''Walking.''
Suddenly, the rising thought was that it was very writer-like.
Somewhere she had heard that when writers couldn''te up with ideas for their work, they went for a walk.
With that thought in mind, Dokyun, who had been chuckling at the absurd thought that had crossed his mind, answered while sweeping his hand down her back as she nestled into his chest.
"That sounds good. Since the Han River has a nice walking path, shall we go there?"
"Yes!"
In response to Dokyun''s question, she brightened her face and answered.
"Then, let''s go as soon as springes so we don''t have to wait long. Since there might be a lot of people, let''s hold hands tightly and walk all day."
"Uh, okay! I-I can''t fall!"
Her face showed signs of wanting to pout as her mouth twitched upwards.
"I-I''ll hold on tight! I''ll hold your hand!"
Pushing her chest forward and proudly offering her words, Dokyun, who had beenughing at her somewhat pitiful appearance, leaned forward and kissed her forehead before speaking.
"Thank you. I''ll trust only Eunah."
"Yes! I-I trust only you!"
Her blushing face as she answered with a bashful smile once again touched his heart.
A pleasant tremor passed between them, and they continued talking for a while.
Starting from the Christmas that had just passed and how they would spend this winter, where they would go for outings in the uing spring, how they would endure the summer heat, and what they would eat to satisfy their appetites in the fall.
They made ns for a long time, and before they knew it, it was time to n how they would spend the next winter.
Dokyun looked at her, who was pondering with a frown, for a moment, then gently stroked her head and spoke.
"When winter begins, let''s look back on what we did over the past year."
To feel that this much happiness had been experienced, they would have to look back on it.
"To do that we''ll have to take a lot of pictures."
To be able to reminisce by flipping through each photo, it seemed necessary to leave behind many pictures.
"We''ll talk about what we did at that time, and then think about how we''ll spend the next year. Until then, and even after that, I''ll always be by Eunah''s side."
To make her feel anticipation rather than anxiety, to be able to confidently say that he will always be by her side.
He shared the picture he had painted in his mind with her like that.
Let''s finish talking and look at her, she appeared nodding satisfactorily with a melted face.
"Go, good!"
Was it a satisfactory answer, will his words now be somewhat trusted?
Continuing to express my thoughts, it seemed like his words were reaching her a little.
Confirming him, Dokyun, who felt his heart gradually loosening, reached out his hand in front of her, clenched his fist, and opened his mouth as if making a finger gun gesture.
"Well, it''s a promise."
"A promise!"
The warmth of the fingertips was transmitted, and soon they shyly entwined and embraced each other tightly.
"Dokyun"
Her words followed as their hands lightly touched.
"Look, copy!"
Their palms unfolded and passed each other as they touched.
Afterwards, as their hands separated and looked at her, a bright smile appeared.
Thump. Thump.
The pounding of the heart starting the hammering echoes in the ears.
The turmoil inside began to take on the shape of strong waves.
The smile that stole all attention was so beautiful.
In that moment, it felt instinctive.
This moment will be forever preserved in my mind.
For a day, a month, a year, and even beyond, until the moment my breath stops, it will never be erased from within me.
Thus, He will forever revolve around her.
''Hmm''
It was a very dangerous situation.
''But it''s okay.''
That''s what he thought.
Chapter 62: Finally with Eunah -4
Chapter 62: Finally with Eunah -4
Since the day we shared our hearts and made promises, exactly two days have passed.
Today was the day we decided to go out and buy a tree for the uing Christmas.
Dokyun, who had finished all preparations to go out and was waiting for her in the living room, turned his head at the sound of footsteps approaching.
"Eunah?"
At the end of his gaze, hidden behind the living room, Eunah peeked her head out from the hallway and called her.
"A-Are we really going?"
Her eyes, visible beneath her hat, seemed to flicker with uncertainty.
Watching her for a moment, Dokyun recalled an awkward smile and spoke.
"Don''t you want to go?"
"I-I''m not that I don''t want to"
She said, lowering her head deeply.
Dokyun felt her difort once again.
''Is this still a problem?''
Until they decided to go out to buy tree materials, there were no particr signs. Until the moment they ate breakfast, washed up, and changed clothes, everything seemed normal. But as soon as it was time to go out, she started to shrink away.
Feeling sorry for her, even as the thought arose that it was regrettable that she didn''t want to go outside, he resolved firmly in his heart that maintaining this state wasn''t good for her either.
"Ugh"
Seeing her face drooping like that, his resolve weakened, and the thought of just staying at home grew stronger.
After briefly gazing at her downcast face, Dokyun soon approached her with a disappointed smile.
"It''s not just today that matters."
He felt that he should probably look forward to the next time. With that thought in mind, as he approached her to speak, she began to step towards him little by little.
Approaching slowly step by step, Eunah eventually stood by Dokyun''s side and linked arms with him, saying,
"T-Tree!"
Raising her head high, the determination in her eyes, now firmly set beneath her hat, shone with a resolute light.
Watching her, Dokyun felt a sense of pride welling up somewhere in his heart, and touched by the rising emotion, he brushed her cheek and spoke.
"Yes, let''s go. Today, Eunah, you''re my bodyguard."
"Yeah!"
With a yful remark, she replied with a sparkle in her eyes.
"I-I''ll protect the queen bee!"
With a proud smile on her face, standing tall, her response feels incredibly adorable.
As Dokyun listened to her answer, he lifted a bright smile onto his face and nodded in agreement.
"Yes, I''ll count on you, bodyguard."
"Yes!"
Feeling slightly better, their eyes met, and they began to draw a heart in the air with their folded fingers.
The captivating gaze.
Dokyun briefly felt lost in it, then quickly regained hisposure and checked her outfit onest time.
As usual for outings, she wore a dress with a thick cardigan on top and a hat pulled down low.
Dokyun, confirming her attire, momentarily separated her from me, who was linking arms with her, and spoke up.
"Can you wait for a moment?"
"Hmm?"
With a puzzled expression, she tilted her head, and Dokyun quickly walked to the dressing room, opening the wardrobe he had seen before.
Soon, he retrieved a blue scarf from the wardrobe and returned, draping it around her and speaking up.
"Now that it''s winter, you should dress warmly. What if you catch a cold?"
"Ah."
She finally caught on, nodding her head in realization.
A smile spread across her somewhat dazed face.
"Okay, I''m ready."
As Dokyun neatly wrapped the scarf around her neck, he spoke again, and she giggled while touching the tuft of fur around her neck.
"Hehe"
She looked somewhat quaint.
Dokyun thought she looked good in anything, then he spoke up.
"Shall we really go now?"
"Yes!"
She responded joyfully, linking arms with him again.
It felt so satisfying, it lifted his spirits once again.
***
Following a somewhat familiar path, they opened the garage and drove out into the city in Go Eunsam''s car.
He wasn''t afraid of scratching it like the first time he drove it. It was actuallyforting to be behind the wheel.
Dokyun suddenly felt resentment towards Eunsam boiling up inside him.
"Juste out already!"
That would be the time to settle the score for the damage he caused, with his blood and tears.
A week wasn''t enough time to forget the millions in losses.
He wouldn''t deliberately scratch the car to provoke him, but if he were to show up in any idents, Dokyun wouldn''t just let it slide.
Oh, his back was starting to ache again.
''Even if I try to forget, the dizzying sensation of that dayes to mind once in a while, automatically igniting anger.''
As Dokyun momentarily stewed in the rising anger, he noticed Eunah, who had been standing next to him, wrapping her arms around herself again. When he turned his head, he saw her looking at him with a worried expression.
"Are you, are you okay? Should we, should we go home?"
Realizing btedly, Dokyun calmed himself and then smiled reassuringly as he spoke.
"No, I''m fine. Just had a moment of bad thoughts."
"Uh if you''re in pain, you should say so!"
"Yeah, should we go then?"
"Yeah!"
She nodded with a smile.
Watching her, Dokyun calmed himself once again and steadied his mind.
He needed to stayposed.
Now was not the time to dwell on such things.
As this was their first outing together, he had to pay attention to his expression and tone of voice.
If he showed even the slightest sign of difort, she would start feeling negative about this outing.
Dokyun lowered his gaze and nced at Eunah, who was still clinging tightly to him.
She was huddled up, constantly ncing around nervously.
For a moment, seeing her behaving like a frightened hamster made him chuckle involuntarily. Then, with a mischievous tone, Dokyun teased her.
"Bodyguard. Are you scared?"
Flinch.
Tremors ran down her arms, and then she raised her head toward him with a hesitant expression and denied it.
"No, no!"
She said, withdrawing slightly from his grasp.
"Hmm can you trust me?"
As Dokyun asked again, she furrowed her brows delicately, straightened up, and began to walk with determination.
"I, I believe you!"
Her words were firm, with determination shining in her eyes.
Perhaps the prank had gone a bit too far; her abrupt turn of the head had made things a bit awkward. However, seeing that she didn''tpletely let go of his arm, it seemed like everything was alright.
Though, lightly pinching his arm with the hand resting on it would have definitely made him lose it, so he chuckled and affectionately said,
"Then I''ll trust you and go."
"Yes!"
As they chattered and walked on for a while, they arrived at their destination without noticing. As they entered the shop, they were greeted by the shopkeeper.
"Wee!"
At the sound of the greeting, Eunah flinched for a moment, and while Dokyun smiled at her reaction, a surprised exmation from the shopkeeper interrupted them.
"oh!"
A surprised sound was heard from the clerk.
When Dokyun turned his head and looked at the clerk, he saw someone who seemed out of ce.
"You came to the department storest week!"
The person who greeted him with a friendly expression was the employee who looked a littlecking at the department store they visited with Eunseolst week.
Dokyun felt puzzled and awkwardly greeted him.
"Oh, hello?"
"Oh, I see you here again."
"Really?"
The words kepting out as questions.
Why was that clerk here? He couldn''t understand.
Perhaps sensing that from Dokyun''s tone, the clerk smiled and spoke again.
"I have a part-time job. I work at the department store on weekdays and at a party supplies store on weekends."
"I see."
He works hard.
Thinking that, Dokyun nodded his head and the clerk suddenly looked at Eunah next to Dokyun and spoke with a puzzled tone.
"Oh? Did you change your girlfriend?"
Suddenly, everything stopped.
"What the hell!"
What is this crazy person saying?
Surprised, Dokyun turned his head and looked at Eunah, noticing that her expression was starting to disappear.
"Hmm"
A voice that didn''t want to know the meaning echoed in his ears.
Dangerous situation.
Dokyun felt a chilling tension all over his body and hugged Eunah, whispering to the clerk.
"This is my girlfriend, and the person you saw before is her sister!"
"I see."
The clerk nodded as if finally understanding.
Dokyun lowered his gaze again to check Eunah''s condition.
"Girlfriend!"
Her expression changed and she blushed, muttering the word quietly.
Fortunately, she seemed to be distracted by the word "girlfriend" andpletely forgot about the previous words.
Crisis averted.
Dokyun felt the tension that had erupted momentarily subside and silently cursed in his mind.
"Damn it"
Does that clueless person even know what he just said?
Even if he thought he had no sense, that was beyond belief.
Not denying it when the clerk at the department store connected him with Eunseol was a mistake. Thinking that he would never see that person again, he just let it go. But now it hade back like a boomerang.
In the midst of the dizzying sense of danger, his heart momentarily skipped a beat, and he heard the clerk''s words again.
"Oh I made a mistake. I''m so sorry, what should I do"
Dokyun red at the clerk, feeling blood rushing to his eyes.
He looked genuinely sorry, but was it just my imagination that his way of speaking was irritating?
While staring at the clerk for a moment, he heard Eunah''s voice from beside him.
"I-I''m fine!"
"Oh! Thank goodness. I tend to make mistakes like this sometimes"
Dokyun felt his eyes welling up with tears and looked at the clerk.
He had a sincerely apologetic face, but there was something about that way of speaking that rubbed him the wrong way. Maybe it was just his imagination.
"Uh because I, I, I''m your, your, your girlfriend"
She said with a proud expression, emphasizing each word.
It was a moment where her quick wit shone brightly.
Taking a deep breath, Dokyun quickly gathered his thoughts, fearing that staying with that waiter any longer might lead to trouble, and hurriedly tidied up and led Eunah away.
As they walked away from the counter, Eunah still had a somewhat anxious look on her face.
"Girlfriend!"
Was that word really so good? She kept repeating the word, exuding a happy vibe.
For the first time in his life, Dokyun felt grateful for a word and opened his mouth towards her.
"Eunah."
"Yes!"
She looked up at him with a smile, full of joy.
With augh escaping his lips once again, Dokyun continued speaking.
"Do you really like it that much?"
"Yeah!"
She nodded vigorously in response.
After a moment, she looked as if she had remembered something, ncing at him sideways before hesitantly asking.
"Bu, Bu-bee?"
"Yes?"
Pausing for a moment and looking at him, she hesitated for a while, then spoke again.
"Bu, Bee you''re my, my boyfriend, right?"
It was clear she wanted a definite answer from him.
In that moment, Dokyun felt a truly peculiar sensation.
"Yes, I''m Eunah boyfriend. Eunah is my girlfriend."
It felt as if the words hade out on their own, yet they also felt incredibly natural.
"Hehehe"
Her face blossomed withughter once again.
It was onlyter that Dokyun realized the meaning behind his words.
''Ah.''
Without realizing it, he had already considered her his lover.
He didn''t doubt it for a moment; it felt so natural to him.
Once again, she looped her arm through his.
"Let''s go buy the tree now!"
"Oh, yes."
For a moment, Dokyun was stunned by the realization, but he quickly regained hisposure and responded.
As they continued walking, he felt a lingering sensation of that peculiar feeling he had just experienced.
Somewhere awkward, but definitely not unpleasant, feelings washed over him, and he raised his hand to his mouth in contemtion.
''''
His lips, which had been murmuring softly, were touched by a rising smile.
Chapter 63: Christmas Celebration -1
Chapter 63: Christmas Celebration -1
The outing was sessful.
As nned, they bought decorations for the tree and groceries for the party at the mart.
Though she felt a bit ufortable being in crowded ces, she managed to apany her andplete the tasks without showing much difort.
It was only after they arrived home that she regained her energy.
Seeing Eunah exuding a proud aura as soon as they got out of the car, Dokyun couldn''t help but burst intoughter andpliment her, "You did great today."
Upon hearing hispliment, she finally turned around, smiling brightly, and replied, "Yes! I-I protected Mr. Bee well!"
Proudly boasting while shrugging her shoulders.
Dokyun, feeling amused by her response, teasingly remarked, "Did you protect me? I think I did the protecting."
"Eek!"
She flinched and her eyes widened.
Changing her tone to a pleading one, she defended herself, "Look, I, I helped! B-because you looked pitiful Yes, pitiful!"
As if convincing herself, she nodded vigorously.
Seeing Eunah regain her energy once again, Dokyun''s smile grew wider, and finally, when Eunah noticed him, she nudged him in a petnt tone, "D-don''tugh!"
"Sorry, couldn''t help it."
Dokyun suppressed hisughter and looked at her.
With flushed cheeks and pouting lips, he realized it was time to stop. He quickly picked up the bags he had brought out and turned to her, "Shall we go inside now?"
"Ugh"
As they walked towards the house, she muttered softly, her cheeks puffed out.
After ring at Dokyun for a while, Eunah then stood next to him, took a few bags from him, and walked ahead.
Dokyun briefly watched her retreating figure.
The sight of her walking ahead without a word, but with a mischievous energy radiating from her, was so adorable that he couldn''t help butugh again.
Dokyun, who had been watching him for a moment, quicklyposed himself and caught up with her, opening his mouth as he walked fast.
"Let''s go together!"
*
Entering the house, he changed his clothes and sorted out what he had bought.
After organizing the groceries first, Dokyun unfolded the tree decorations and began to contemte how to decorate the tree as he looked at him for a moment.
"Hmm"
Dokyun stared at therge tree standing in one corner of the living room.
"Is it too much?"
A tree slightly taller than himself.
He had chosen a big one thinking that making memories should be done grandly, but now that he looked at it like this, he wondered how to decorate it to make it look beautiful.
If he piled decorations on it, it would look messy, but if he attached them sparingly, it would seem like a waste of what he had bought.
As he continued to ponder without a clear answer, feeling resentful of his own sense of aesthetics, Dokyun felt a tug on his sleeve, and he turned his head to see Eunah holding LED decorations in her hand, looking up at him with eyes full of anticipation. Dokyun smiled at her and spoke to her.
"Huh? What?"
"Um!"
In response to his question, her head nodded vigorously.
Dokyun smiled at her and nodded in agreement.
"Shall we put this up first?"
"Yes!"
In response to his confirmation, her head nodded vigorously again.
With a smile on his face, Dokyun nodded his head back at her and spoke.
"Okay. Can you wait for a moment?"
With that, Dokyun approached the tree and reached out his arms to start hanging LED lights from the top of the tree.
As he easily wrapped the lights around, Dokyun, suddenly shifted his gaze to the hand that was tugging at his sleeve again.
"Huh?"
Eunah''s expression at the end of his gaze seemed somewhat displeased.
With a small doubt arising in him, Dokyun asked her.
"What?"
As his question reached her, she mumbled a few words with a hint of frustration.
"That, that''s not how it''s supposed to be"
A reminiscent phrase.
Once again, the attitude she had shown when she watched him cooking ramen was revealed.
Feeling somewhat uneasy if he had done something wrong, Dokyun forced an awkward smile and asked again.
"Um then how should it be?"
"Well, first of all!"
In response to his question, she looked at the tree with a somewhat serious expression, gesturing and exining.
"Um, this should be a little lower and this should be a bit denser"
From top to bottom, she exined the parts that were out of reach with her height, and directly adjusted the parts that she could reach, which somehow felt professional.
As Dokyun looked at the tree being adjusted, he turned his gaze to her and saw her smiling brightly, exuding a sense of joy.
Dokyun, watching her, felt his mouth involuntarily curling up.
''The sight of him liking what I had nned brought joy, filling me with a sense of pride.''
Little by little, step by step, we''ll fill it up.
''We don''t need Go Eunchae anymore, we don''t need her to be a good girl to be happy. We''ll fill the memories like that.''
With that thought in mind, he continued to adjust the tree beside her.
Her sense of aesthetics must have been much better than him, because as he followed her instructions to adjust the lighting and decorations, a remarkably beautiful tree waspleted before he knew it, eliciting spontaneous admiration.
"Wow"
Dokyun eximed as he looked at the tree.
"Oh, um What do you think?"
She asked Dokyun.
Even though she had made it so beautifully, her face was tense, waiting for my evaluation.
Dokyun looked at her for a moment, then smiled brightly and raised his thumb as he replied.
"It''s amazing. If I had made it alone, it would have been a messpared to this."
"Oh, no If the bee made it, it would be beautiful"
As they exchanged words of encouragement, Dokyun handed her the switch for the tree lights.
"Try turning it on."
As he handed her the switch and stepped back, she looked at him for a moment before shifting her gaze to the tree and pressing the switch.
The twinkling lights began to dance around the tree, and when Dokyun reached out to turn off the lights in the living room, the light from the decorations became even more dazzling.
Red, blue, and yellow lights shed, casting a colorful hue throughout the space.
"Wow"
Dokyun heard her exim in amazement and turned to see her staring nkly at the tree, her eyes sparkling.
Her cheeks flushed with joy and her slightly parted lips revealed the emotions she was feeling.
"Isn''t it pretty?"
"Yes!"
She nodded vigorously as she looked at him before her gaze returned to the tree.
Watching her from a distance, Dokyun felt a sense of contemtion washing over him.
The brightly shining tree and her gazing at it nkly seemed to merge into something surreal, like a scene from a movie.
Distracted momentarily by the scene, Dokyun remembered the camera he had brought today and quickly captured this moment.
Click!
The sound of the camera operating.
Her gaze shifted to me, and Dokyun, looking at her nkly, spoke.
"Would you like to smile, Eunah?"
"Yes?"
"A smiling face tilting its head.
Dokyun shifted his gaze away from the camera screen and smiled as he looked at her.
"You should smile for the photo. Make a V sign with your hand."
"Oh, okay!"
Responding to Dokyun ''s words, Eunah nodded and awkwardly made a V sign with both hands, then let out a forced smile.
"Like this?"
And then.
"Hehe!"
Dokyun couldn''t hold back hisughter as he saw her struggling to suppress her giggles.
Seeing her nervously giggling and making awkward poses under the realization of being photographed, Dokyun found it too amusing and cute to contain hisughter.
As Dokyun burst intoughter, she tried to maintain her tipsy pose and asked in a tense voice.
"Why, why are youughing?"
"Oh, it''s nothing. My nose suddenly itched."
As Dokyun tried topose himself and answered her question, she burst intoughter again.
"Hehehe"
A slightly relieved expression.
Dokyun didn''t miss the moment and quickly snapped a picture of her smiling face with the camera.
Click!
At the sound of the camera, her body stiffened slightly.
"Is, is it done?"
Her question followed shortly after.
Dokyun looked at the camera screen.
A bright face smiling brightly with the tree sparkling beside her.
Although it was a picture taken with amateur skills, it seemed like a decent piece of work, perhaps because the model was so charming.
A smile began to spread across Dokyun''s lips as he looked at the photo, and as he opened his mouth to answer her.
"Yes, it turned out really well."
Satisfied with his tone, Eunah leaned closer to Dokyun''s side, extending her head to inspect the screen and eximed in admiration.
"Wow"
"It looks nice, right?"
"Yes!"
As she replied, a smile full of joy formed on her face as she looked up at him.
"Mr. Photographer, you take good photos too!"
Sheplimented again.
To this, Dokyun felt a smirk creeping up, and as he faced her, he replied with a teasing tone.
"Because Miss Eunah is the model."
"Hehe"
Eunah chuckled at thepliment, then immediately snatched the camera from Dokyun''s hand and said to him.
"Now it''s Mr. Photographer''s turn to be photographed!"
"Oh."
Was he also going to be photographed?
Feeling somewhat awkward at the suggestion, Dokyun nodded his head.
As they moved towards the tree, Dokyun made a V sign with his hand and smiled.
"Cheese!"
He looked at her and saw her smiling.
"What?"
"Oh, no!"
Dokyun eyes narrowed.
No.
''I knew very well what my face must have looked like.''
''My expression probably made my smiling face seem funny.''
Only then did Dokyun realize, btedly feeling embarrassed, that he had smiled at her face, realizing that his own face wasn''t much different from hers just now.
Maybe, he thought, he looked even funnier than her now, causing his shoulders to slump with that realization.
Click!
The sound of the camera snapping echoed.
Startled, Dokyun quickly approached her to check the screen.
"Phew!"
Seeing the screen first, sheughed and pulled the camera close to her chest, covering the screen, while Dokyun, now tense, asked a question.
"What, why?"
Was it really that strange? Or funny? Was she hiding it because she wanted to erase it?
Amidst countless thoughts racing through his mind, he finally heard an answer from her.
"Um I-I want to see this by myself!"
She said so while tightly holding the camera to her chest, sparking curiosity once again.
"Hehe"
Seeing herugh with a deeply flushed face, he didn''t know what to say to make her feel different, so he just smiled back awkwardly.
"Well alright then."
Although he was curious, ultimately, she seemed happy, so it should be okay, he thought, nodding his head.
Dokyun, who had bent down to check the screen, straightened his waist again and continued to gaze at her, still holding the camera andughing along with her.
Even when she burst intoughter with a silly smile on her face while checking the screen, he smiled again, thinking, ''Well good things are good.''
He wondered if it was really funny. But then, thinking that it might be good tough at that picture when feeling down, Dokyun regained hisposure and followed her, drawing a smile on his face.
Chapter 64: Christmas Celebration -2
Chapter 64: Christmas Celebration -2
The Next Day, Christmas Eve.
When Dokyun opened his eyes and came out to the living room, the first one who had gotten up had alreadyid out the things she bought the day before on the dining table.
"You''re up early?"
"Yes!"
Dokyun greeted her warmly.
Clearughter, sparkling eyes, lips forming a smile. Sitting on the chair, legs swinging back and forth.
Seeing her obvious excitement, Dokyun couldn''t help but smile and asked her a question.
"Are you preparing already?"
"Yeah! B-because it''s a party!"
Nodding vigorously, she seemed to understand the meaning of my words and asked, fluttering her eyelids.
"Oh, you haven''t prepared yet?"
A somewhat disappointed tone.
Dokyun approached her once again with a smile and gently brushed her hair as he spoke.
"Since it''s still morning, let''s eat breakfast first, then take our time."
"Oh, okay!"
She replied and then got up from the table, heading towards the kitchen, speaking to Dokyun.
"Th-then, breakfast will be a little!"
"Yes, just a little."
"Hehe"
Herughter echoed again.
As she spoke, she exuded excitement and went to start cooking.
***
After finishing both breakfast and showering, they began the preparations for the party in earnest, and Dokyun asked her a question.
"What should we do first?"
The tree had been set up the day before, so all that was left was cooking and decorating the living room.
When Dokyun asked the question, Eunah made a contemtive sound and then spoke up.
"I-I''ll handle the cooking s-since you''re the bee for decoration!"
"Are you sure you can handle it alone?"
With a thought of ''there''s probably a lot to do,'' when he asked, she confidently nodded her head in response.
"Yeah! I-I''m morefortable alone."
Although there was a slight feeling of sadness, perhaps implying ''don''t bother me with unnecessary things,'' Dokyun, realizing that he probably wouldn''t be much help with cooking, smiled again and nodded in response.
"Okay, I got it. Then I''ll go decorate. Call me if you need anything."
"Yes!"
Once the roles were assigned and she headed to the kitchen, Dokyun nced at the party supplies spread out on the living room table.
''What should I do first?''
After pondering for a moment, he couldn''te up with a clear answer.
At times like this, having a smartphone would be helpful, but since Eunah had decided to hide it somewhere else while she was out, he couldn''t use it right away.
"Hmm"
Dokyun gently stroked his chin as he continued to contemte.
What came to mind immediately was balloons. He remembered seeing a picture on the inte of balloons with the numbers of the year attached to the wall.
Thinking of that, Dokyun rummaged through the balloons and took out two balloons shaped like ''2'', and one each shaped like ''0'' and ''1'', blew them up, and taped them to the wall.
Afterpleting the process and stepping back to look at him, it seemed like a pretty picture worth looking at.
"Do I have talent?"
Could he have a talent for interior design? Feeling a slight sense of pride, Dokyun''s confidence surged, and he began to add decorations one by one, fueled by his momentum.
Although it was something he had never done before, adding decorations one by one while pondering was more enjoyable than he had thought.
Just like when cooking, the joy of creating something with his own hands, one by one, was not less rewardingpared to other tasks.
Inting balloons, sparkling decorations, and even candles to set the mood.
Before he knew it, Dokyun finished decorating and smiled with satisfaction as he looked at the decorations he had set up.
The sight of the familiar space creating a different atmosphere than usual was quite satisfying.
Nodding slightly, Dokyun decided it was enough and turned his head to look at the kitchen.
Was she done preparing as well? The bustling sounds from the kitchen had quieted down, and the dishes with finished food were now on the dining table.
Seeing him, Dokyun went to the kitchen and picked up a te of food, then turned to Eunah with a question.
"Shall we move to the living room?"
"Oh, yes!"
Responding quickly to the question, Eunah, who had turned her head hastily, positively epted the te he was holding.
"Okay. Let me know if you need help."
"Yeah!"
With the response received, Dokyun took some time to move the tes to the living room.
Soon, the two of them who had finished preparing for the party sat down at the living room table.
"Wow"
Dokyun couldn''t help but exim as he looked at the dishes on the table.
From the chicken and pizza they had initially nned for the party to salmon steak and sd, the prepared dishes on the table were all exceptional.
As they admired the dishes, Dokyun lifted his head from being absorbed in them and spoke to Eunah.
"Thank you for your hard work. It must have been tough to finish everything"
"Hehe Oh, it''s nothing"
Blushing, she lowered her head deeply.
However, her shy demeanor was apanied by a smile that indicated her embarrassment.
For a moment, as Dokyun faced her smile, he thought about how happy he was in this moment.
asionally intertwining their fingers with a slight squeeze or sharing a nce that made their hearts flutter, they continued to cherish each moment, capturing them with a camera when they found them amusing or touching.
Pouring drinks, exchanging smiles, and sharingughter, their first Christmas together began, filling the first pages of their memory book.
It wasn''t anything grand or extraordinary.
Simply tilting their sses, eating the prepared food, sharing their thoughts, andughing together constituted their time.
Moments of amusement or moments that touched their hearts were captured with a camera, and when theyughed together or leaned on each other''s shoulders when they felt tipsy, time passed contentedly.
Continuing to offer food only to each other, her adorable pouting when he offered her food, made him feel affectionate, momentarily feeling dazed.
Was she feeling the same happiness he was feeling? He asked her, curious, and she responded with a bashful smile.
Feeling his heart pounding and his head spinning, heughed and felt a sense of warmth.
For a moment, he looked at his moving fingertips and suddenly noticed the pair of sses he had bought at the party supply store the day before.
He couldn''t remember why he had bought them, but he decided to try them on, and when he looked at her with them on, she burst intoughter.
"Giggles!"
As sheughed, he felt momentarily proud that he had bought them the day before.
"You look like an old man!"
Her words reached him, and his mood sank slightly.
His shoulders slumped, lifting his hand to remove the sses perched on his face, easing the bitterness.
Could it be that he had reached the age where being called "mister", hurt? For a moment, sadness washed over him.
He realized that in just a week, it would be New Year''s, and when the New Year came, he would be 32 years old.
Dokyun had been looking at her, who had not stopped smiling until now.
"Since Miss Eunah is now 22"
Next year, she''ll be 23.
Nine years apart from him.
"Uh"
In an instant, the thought crossed Dokyun''s mind, "Isn''t this aplete thief?"
"Uh?"
As Dokyun''s shoulders slumped again from the rising thoughts, she, who had been looking at him, tilted her head with a teasing smile, raising a question.
In response, Dokyun raised a faint smile on his face.
"Oh, no. I just thought, ''Another year older.''"
"Oh!"
At Dokyun''s words, a deeper smile spread across her face, followed by a cheerful tone.
"Yeah! Now, I''m bing even more of an adult!"
She seemed pleased with the idea of aging.
Dokyun gently brushed her hair aside as he spoke.
"Is that so?"
"Do you not like it, Mr. Bee?"
"It feels like getting old, which isn''t very appealing."
As he responded to her question, she raised another question, then leaned into his embrace, speaking.
"I I think it''s nice to age, Mr. Bee"
"Hmm?"
"Because when I be an adult bee!"
Her added exnation brought furtherfort.
After a moment of chuckling, Dokyun hugged her as she nestled against him, patting her back gently.
"It''s fortunate. That Eunah likes me."
"Yeah! Mr. Bee is my favorite!"
Well, they say it''s good to be favored by the person involved. Despite feeling a bit guilty, Dokyun couldn''t help but smile again, enjoying the warmth of her embrace for a moment before ncing at the table and speaking.
"Should we start cleaning up now?"
The drinks had turned into empty bottles, and most of the food was nearly gone.
After a brief moment of consideration, he asked her, and her response came.
"Yes!"
***
The table was cleared, and the cleanup was done.
They decided to leave the decorations as they were until tomorrow, and after finishing their hygiene routines and lying down in bed, she, who had nestled beside me, spoke.
"Today was fun!"
"Yes, thanks to Eunah, it was really enjoyable."
"Hehe"
She giggled at the praise, and Dokyun, after briefly observing her, gently brushed her back and spoke.
"You worked hard preparing today."
"Yeah th-thank you!"
A nod of acknowledgment.
Immediately after, she raised her head, which had been buried in his chest, and stared at me intently, speaking firmly.
"Since since you worked hard you should receive praise, right?!"
Yes?
Well, since you worked hard praise!
Watching her with anticipation in her eyes as she exhales a snort, Dokyun feels a smile forming on his lips and brushes her hair while giving her praise.
"That''s right, I should praise you for your hard work today."
With that said, Dokyun moves his head and nts a kiss on her forehead.
Peck.
Lips briefly touching and parting.
Lowering his head to look at her.
"Uh"
A slight narrowing of the eyes is visible.
Wondering if he did something wrong, Dokyun looks at her with a puzzled expression, and she narrows her eyes for a moment and stares back at him.
"Well, praise here too!"
Saying that, she lifts the hem of her dress to show what''s underneath.
His gaze shifts below the dress.
The corners of his mouth twitch upwards.
Dokyun briefly recalls the day when theyst intertwined their bodies.
It''s been close to 2 weeks now.
A considerably long period of restraint.
"It''s Christmas Eve today."
On a day like this, it should be okay, right? With that thought in mind.
"A sincere 6 hours."
The time of the year when men and women intertwine their bodies the most. That came to mind.
Since Jesus is a loving person, wouldn''t it be right to share love even for His sake today? With that thought, Dokyun concludes his thinking with a broad smile on his lips and opens his mouth again.
"That''s right. I should praise you there too."
Saying that, as he looks up at her face, even in the darkness, her cheeks were noticeably flushed.
"I forgot."
Finishing his sentence, Dokyun, thinking it''s Christmas Eve, extends his arm and pushes his hand under her dress.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!